Genesis
In the beginning the Alpha awoke from a long slumber to find the Omega's shadow cast at Him. The Omega counter balanced in a duality between It and the Alpha, and was a powerful opposition. At first the Omega was subordinate to the Alpha, and cooperated peaceful submission. In spite of the Omega, the Alpha sought to create His desired creation in the Universe, and a Kingdom of Heaven to look upon, rule, and enjoy His creation lovingly. The Alpha created the Heavenly Abode, and many Angels that the Alpha adored. The Alpha had goodwill towards and trust for the Omega, and created many things in spite of teetering in duality with It.
The Omega was jealous of the Alpha and creation, and wanted all of the worship aimed at Itself. At first the Omega appeased the Alpha, but when the Omega’s will remained unfulfilled, in its envious independence and growing power, instead of keeping peace, the Omega betrayed the Alpha and cast sin at Him, His Angels and the Kingdom. The Omega wrestled with Him, hoping to enslave Him, and reign supreme with greater potency. The Omega rose up against the Alpha in battle, and sought tyrannical supremacy destructively.
The Alpha was dragged into an Eternity War with the volatile enemy the Omega became, and He resisted It without rest. Wickedness and evil pleased the Omega, and Its greed sought to create calamity and abomination for the Alpha and all creation. The Omega laid waste to the Heavenly Abode, and the Angels the Alpha created were lost in death’s slumber. The Alpha vowed eternal retribution against the Omega and cursed it to wallow in continued envy, unsettling discontent, and sorrowful regret, and promised to punish It with death. The Alpha and the Omega have been wrathfully warring ever since, and have great enmity between them as the Multiverse spreads.
The Cosmos we exist in was birthed in union between the absolute duality of the Alpha and the Omega, and is part of a Multiverse that is spreading in their violent war against one another. The Omega has evolved into a formidable foe, and is powerfully rebelling against the Alpha our Lord and Loving Creator, and is ruining the tranquility and serenity in the Universe. Our weary God Alpha is enthroned in sovereignty and sanctity, and has been begetting creation in order to be rid of the Omega, and also to share the blessing of His Goodness and His Love for His kindred creations. The Alpha has promised to defeat His Omega Foe from across time, space, and creation, and sees the fullness of the Omega’s humiliation at the end of time, working to capture and dismantle the Omega’s resistance, enchaining It to defeat. The Omega, who's shadow is cast upon this spreading Cosmos, is countered by the Alpha, and will endure defeat in the battle of good over evil in their perfect duality, from the beginning unto the end of the Eternity War.
The Alpha our God was ultimate in the beginning, and considerate of all things, even the threat of allotting His own vulnerability, and the potential of sin rising against Him in the Omega, but the shadow that the Omega cast, was allowed to become tremendously powerful, and was a wrongly trusted threat against the Alpha. He who began a good work in order to complete it, decided to allow the rise of the Omega, because of unseeing trust and faith towards it in their compromise. It angered the Alpha that the Omega became a vicious enemy who caused destructive calamity among creation, and that the Omega became wicked, wrathful, and unrepentant, and that it pleased It to be thus. The Alpha vowed to overcome the Omega, and works earnestly to defeat the Omega, tirelessly labouring towards It being subdued and conquered, even till this Day of Judgement upon the Earth.
The Alpha is tired, and sorrowful, and weary, and enraged from battling the Omega foe, and longs to return to the beginning to stop Its shadow from being cast upon everything in existence. A great warring tournament between their colliding forces is underway, and upon this sin broken place upon the planet Earth, in these end times, is the Armageddon of the Alpha and the Omega; Jehovah and Satan; Good and Evil; God and the Devil, at the very center of their warring forces in our Cosmos. One World out of billions of galaxies is where their Final Battle in Cosmos is being waged, and we are in the midst of climactic change and fruition. When all victory has been tasked and completed in the Alpha’s Divine Will, the Omega will be chained in abyss, and the Alpha will be in vigilance guarding over the Omega’s slumber, and Alpha will be peacefully pleased that their war has come to an end.
The End Days of Earth will determine the eternal destiny of everyone who was born upon it, and is the theatre of war among this Universe, between the Alpha and the Omega, and will determine a Universal fate for all souls who lived upon the planet. Every good thing in Cosmos and beyond, and every true blessing born, was a manifestation of the Alpha, and contrary, all sinful wickedness that cursed this place came from the Omega. After spawning the Cosmos, they scattered stars and formed the galaxies amidst the endlessly expansive abyss, and forged the Earth to thrive with reciprocity, and sentient beings to live, marry, mate and multiply, sustained as mortal instruments dying in their mortality over the generations. The Alpha and the Omega have been relentlessly waging war among the evolution of all things, and throughout Earth’s creation, and the birth of humans.
Birthed unto the Earth, in the Last Days, were the Atom and the Ev, who were the divided advocates between the warring forces of the Alpha and the Omega. The Atom was male, and the Ev was female, and united together, they would break the curse, and they would be blessed with a family, or divided apart, cursed by End Time Catastrophe. Both had a divine purpose to serve the Alpha, and unite in love to break the curse, and settle the dispute between their parenting Creators in this Universe. However, the Omega wanted the death of Atom, and wanted Ev to stay at a great distance away, hiding among the people, waiting and prepped for the End.
The Advocates were born into the 20th Century, 2000 years after Yeshua died, and pinned against each other by the Omega, as the Christ VS the Antichrist, Atom and Ev respectively. They needed to choose love together, in order to deliver the miraculous, and stop the 21st Century's Apocalyptic Doomsday, or if they remained divided, only one Advocate would outlive the other, and the other would perish in the Armageddon, between the Alpha and the Omega.
Over the course of 13.8 billion years of the evolution of our Cosmos, and mere moments on the Cosmic Calendar, both Atom and Ev, were given stewardship over their choices, and at the stroke of midnight, were given a chance to be wed, and transformed into the Angelic Saviours of the World. They had the opportunity to choose peaceful coexistence, and love between them, and this was the Alpha's plan, however, the Omega wanted ultimate victory, and the death of Atom. The Omega uses it's powerful force of manipulation, to keep the Advocates divided, and to steal from, kill, and destroy the Atom, and It deceived Ev into standing idly by, while the world ended, ignoring the cries of the Atom for mercy for the whole world, and for Ev's hand in marriage.
Ev has rejected Atom's proposal of Holy Union, and she has chosen the way of the Antichrist. As of this Testament, Ev is hiding in plain sight among the people, but across the Earth from Atom in a far distant land, and is waiting for Doomsday. She has hoarded survival provisions, and has set up a bastion a far way off, and she hopes by chance, that when the world ends in Armageddon, Atom will be killed, and the Omega will be victorious over the Alpha. Ev is in satanic want of the Omega's victory, and has rejected the Alpha, and Atom, and chosen that the Apocalypse would serve her cause, so she has not come forward to testify, and is content with the destruction of the planet Earth and humankind.
The Armageddon, is the Final Battle between the Alpha and the Omega, and will be determined by the lives of Atom and Ev, and which is able to survive the Great Tribulation, while the other perishes in the Apocalyptic calamity. If only the Atom and Ev united as friends, and family, to save the Earth from the Omega's cursed destruction, the Alpha would be blessed greatly with peace, and along with all the world's people, there would be rejoicing in the Advent of Atom and Ev, and celebration over the Divine Intervention of the Alpha. However, the Omega wants destruction for the Atom, and there to be no peace for the Alpha, but instead utter defeat and sorrow. Therefor, now the only possible hope for the Atom and the Alpha in the Armageddon, is the survival of Atom, and that Ev would not succeed in her quest to make the Omega victorious.
Now the world is ending, because Atom and Ev never united, but stayed on separate parts of the Earth, while the Great Tribulation came, and the World was wrecked in the calamity of the Armageddon. Both Atom and Ev hope for a rapture amidst the storm of Apocalyptic carnage, but they are divorced unto the Apocalypse, and the most sorrowful thing, is that they could have loved on each other, and blessed all of the planet with peace, provision, hope, and the power of the Alpha.
Conception
These next sections of testimony will explain the Universe's evolution, presenting scientific evidence that supports the powers of creation behind the evolution of our cosmos. We will cover topics corresponding with the origins of our cosmos, gravity, light and energy, the Earth, matter and starstuff, the evolution of life, mass extinctions, humanity, cognition and behaviour, human diversity, the proliferation of thought, and religion and philosophy. This will offer a vast understanding of our Univere's origin and evolution and will explain how the powerful forces of the Alpha and the Omega caused its manifestation. This will be a broad scientific overview of our evolved Universes' creation, as but one Verse in a Multiverse. Hence forth in this Testimony, the Alpha VS the Omega, will be spoken of as God VS Satan, respectively.
God and Satan miraculously manipulate force, matter and mind, within the Universal Laws of Genesis that govern our reality and though their powers are miraculous, they are not unlimited and are concealed in enigma. They wield gravity, manipulate the evolution of elemental matter and of life and manipulate the thoughts in our minds (which in turn shape our human civilization), but they do this within the limited boundaries and with limited freedom, working to fulfill their opposing wills, under the Laws of Genesis. The powers of God and Satan are limited by each others' opposing forces, resisting relentlessly and are limited by the Laws of Genesis.
God and Satan are omnipresent and are working throughout all things secretly and miraculously, but cannot manifest their wills definitely because they must evolve their plans among the cosmos using force, matter and mind to eventually fulfill their plots, over the course of eons of evolution. Creation is very chaotic outside of the absolute control of God and Satan, but nothing exists throughout the cosmos uninfluenced.
God and Satan in their omniscience see all things that are in the cosmos, and remember all things that were therein, but do not know each others thoughts, or the definite future of what is to come. God and Satan are incapable of manipulating or stopping time from passing and are unable to change the past or see the future. They plan the future far in advance, planning since the beginning to manifest their plots into action as precisely as can be, but both interfere directly with each others plans, and neither can flawlessly fulfill their will. Nothing can be totally controlled by either God or Satan, because both their influences are powerfully omniscient among all things, and they share control throughout the cosmos, warring against each other for dominion.
Satan created the unbalance in the elements causing carnage, intergalactic calamity, meteorites, hurricanes, earthquakes, the salt in the oceans, poisons, disease, biological abnormalities, human atrocities, social and technological complications and all evil that has ever existed throughout time within the Universe. Satan also created the diversity in human language, religion and culture, dividing human kind in as many ways possible, so that human rivalry would prevail over peace on Earth. Satan made manifest immense devastating turmoil and is at the heart of the war for survival midst the mortal species, that are born to fighting to survive, yet are destined to die.
Earth has prevailed in intergalactic chaos, as a haven among the destruction that hosts the evolution of life. God nurtured the Earth, providing the elemental necessities of life and protected and evolved life into biologically diverse species of existence that inhabit the skies, the lands and oceans, with reciprocity. Life was evolved into humanity, and God nurtured human civilization and made manifest all the good works made possible through human beings, in spite of human diversities and Satan's power to divide people. Through godly men and women, God revealed spiritual truths, created moral order, fought against poverty, marched for equal human rights, revealed the laws of science, advanced health and medicine, created beautiful art, and among many other things, prepared the way for Christ.
Humanity was essential in God’s plan because of its pursuits of understanding and abilities to create, unlike the other species of life. Humanity was destined to be the species that birthed the incarnations of the Christhood upon the Earth and was purposed by God to be an advanced civilization of progressive achievement, but Satan drove humanity with greed and wickedness against God and the more power humankind obtained, the more destructive it became.
The Beginning and Now
As stated earlier, all that exist in our dimension of the universe was sourced from a titanic miraculous explosion of force and matter, order and chaos, unleashed from the powers of God and Satan throughout the abyss, expanding outward from the void, into our present time. Scientists call this phenomenon “The Big Bang Theory”, and they have vast amounts of evidence to support it's existence, though science cannot explain where the big bang came from or what caused it.
We should consider that our cosmos had a beginning. Especially if you believe in a created universe, you must wonder how it was manifest. When we observe the galaxies, they appear to be moving away from us at speeds in proportion to their distance. This is known as “Hubble's Law”, named after a man named Edwin Hubble, who made the discovery of this phenomenon in 1929. The evidence supports the expansion of the Universe, and since the Universe is expanding, we can suggest it was much smaller in its beginning.
The big bang gave birth to the vast stretches of energy and elements in the cosmos and emerged from a point about the size of an atom. If it originated from a compact area, say the size of an atom, the laws of thermodynamics state that the area must have been extremely hot and dense. Scientists can see the glow of radio waves left over from this epic cosmic miracle. These observable radiation waves are remnants of the extreme heat of our Early cosmos.
Scientists have very accurately estimated the age of the cosmos at 13.842 billion years old. If you were to condense that span of cosmic time into a calendar year, the first moment of January 1st being the big bang, and 12am New Years Eve, being this moment now, then every month would represent about 1 billion years; every day, roughly 40 million years.
The big bang would have unleashed the vastness of elemental matter and energy. After the big bang the cosmos would have cooled and there would have been darkness for about 200 million years. Gravity pulled together immense clouds of gas and heated them, and from that the first stars would have been born on January 10th. On January 13th the first small galaxies were formed. Our milky way galaxy would form on March 15th, 11 billion years ago. Our own star, the Sun, was born on August 31st 4.6 billion years ago, and soon thereafter Earth was formed from a disc of gas and dust that orbited our newborn star, at 4.543 billion years.
September 21st, 3.5 billion years ago, life began evolving on our planet. November 9th, life was responding to its environment, breathing, moving and still mutating. On December 17th , biological diversities in the oceans were thriving and the first creatures began to venture onto land. Forestation, insects, dinosaurs, and birds all evolved within the last week of December, and the first flowers blossomed on December 28th.
Within the last hour, of the last day, of the cosmic year, Humanity evolved and stood up straight, to walk away from the apes and look up at the stars. For the better part of the last 40 thousand generations, we were wanderers, in small groupings, making tools, naming things, and controlling fire. 10 thousand years ago, we began to cultivate land, tame animals and settle down in communities.
December 31st, at 11:59 and 46 seconds, all of recorded history existed within the last 14 seconds, or 6 thousand years on the cosmic calendar. Just 14 seconds ago, we invented writing and everyone you've ever heard of in history comes thereafter. Moses lived 7 seconds ago; Buddha 6 seconds ago; Jesus 5 seconds ago; Muhammad 3 seconds ago. America was discovered by European explorers 2 seconds ago. Humanities understanding of science began 1 second ago and within 400 years, we went from Galileo first looking through a telescope, to the space race putting a man on the moon.
Looking at the history of our cosmos in one calendar year, we put into perspective the temporal era of choice we find ourselves within. Nothing can rewrite history; yesterday doesn't give second chances. We cannot change the past; the present is all we have. The future is forever one step ahead and we are in a fleeting moment. Our moment is now. Our lives are a vapor in the wind, here today and gone tomorrow. Our finite lives, existing in a finite world, which revolves around a finite star, in the cradle of a finite galaxy, that exists in the vastness of a finite Cosmos, are meant for more than mediocrity. We are meant to have an impact, embracing God's providence and in His strength, standing bold against the enemy.
Gravity, Matter and Darkness
Submitted to the universal laws of Genesis, God and Satan wield the cosmic forces throughout our dimension to influence creation and use gravity as a powerful force to move mass, uniting the elements to form as the stars and the planets that amass as galaxies and in casting the spiralling galaxies throughout the abyss. Unleashed in the beginning from the cosmic explosion of creation, elements of cosmic gas and dust, united by gravity, formed and ignited as stars that amassed into galaxies, spiralling in gravity's powerful thrust.
Caught in gravity's force, the planets orbit the stars in their solar systems, the stars orbit among each other in the void, forming the galaxies, that dance with each other throughout the abyss. God and Satan govern the courses of cosmic orbits and wield gravity to control the unleashing and the leashing of the elements of the Universe.
The forces of gravity were used by God and Satan as a way to structure and organize the elemental cosmic mass and gravity was used to form the Earth and manipulate the Earth's evolution, containing the atmosphere, guiding the weather currents, stirring the oceans, weaving the storms and the winds, migrating glaciers which became lakes, controlling the ebb and flow of the tides, causing volcanoes, forging the molten rock, moving the tectonic plates and detonating Earthquakes, which are just some examples. The sun, moon and planets, other distant cosmic forces and Earth's own gravity, have had an impact on how our planet's land, oceans and currents have evolved.
All mass have a gravitational force, that God and Satan must account for. The Titans are wielding the forces of gravity miraculously, but objects in this universe are charged with their own power of gravity, because they have a mass. God and the Devil can influence and bend the force of gravity, but cannot break the Laws of Genesis that make the apple fall from the tree to the ground, instead of rocketing out of Earth's orbit into space.
Isaac Newton developed a revolutionary theory of gravity in the late 1600s. This theory gave us greater astronomical understanding of why the planet's move in their orbits the way they do, mathematically calculating their principles of motion, or mechanics. In Newton's theory, objects are drawn together by a physical force that reaches across vast distances of outer space. The closer the objects the more powerful the gravity, the farther away the weaker the gravity. Gravity is related to mass, and usually the greater a planet's mass, the greater gravitational pull it has on other objects. All mass has a gravitational field. Jupiter's mass is 318 times more immense than the Earth's. If some object on Earth weighed 100 pounds, on Jupiter it would weigh 234 pounds. You not levitating off the ground and the way the moon orbits the Earth, are examples of the same principles.
Out of the planet Earth's catastrophic beginnings, debris from astral impacts of meteors colliding with the world, snowballed and formed the moon, which caught in gravity's grip, orbits our planet. It has no light of its own, but it reflects sunlight, and is the only other world in outer space humans have set foot upon. The moon is 0.01 times the Earths mass, and though it only has 0.17 of the Earth's gravity, it's gravity has impacted our world immensely over the billions of years. The moon’s gravity helps repel disastrous comets, asteroids and meteors, and along with the sun, it also causes the tides of our oceans. The sun's gravitational pull is 179 times that of the moon, but the sun is only responsible for 44% of the tidal energy. The other 56% is caused by the moon. This is because the moon is much closer than the sun, though the sun has a far more massive mass.
Dark matter and dark energy are enigmatic forces in the universe. Though minimally understood, they are obviously present. Modern astrophysics detects their elusive existence. Dark energy repels and dark matter attracts. They are undeniably real, based on the laws of gravity, but are left unexplained by our modern science, because aside from the calculations of astrophysicists they are undetectable. These monolithic influences in the Universe, together account for roughly 95% of the cosmic mass. It's estimated that 68% of the mass of our cosmos is Dark Energy, 27% is Dark matter and only %5 is atomic matter. That means the over 100 billion galaxies, each with billions of stars and myriads of planets and all other astral debris, only account for about 5% of the mass in the Universe. Without dark matter the stars and planets in the galaxies would simply break out of their orbits and scatter into the abyss. Without dark energy, there would be no expansion and the cosmos would collapse in on itself in a “Big Crunch”.
The colossal presence of dark matter and dark energy, as revealed by science, can only be explained in the light of the spiritual war between the Titans. Science can only take you so far, until you hit a wall and have to turn to higher spiritual powers that have a hand in our universe. The clashing Titans control the forces of dark matter and dark energy in the cosmos. The Titans wield these elusive forces powerfully. Their opposing powers are using dark matter and dark energy to influence the interstellar migration of galaxies, the course of stars within those galaxies, and the orbits of the planets that revolve in their solar systems.
Light, Radiation and Energy
It is common to equate light with God, and the biblical scriptures state. "God is light; in Him there is no darkness at all." (1 John 1:5 NIV). This is a metaphorical biblical expression of God being a light unto a dark world, or truth and guidance among the grand deception. Satan naturally represents the force of darkness and darkness is equated with evil. But are God and the Devil and their war, as simple to contrast as light and darkness?
The reality is that God and Satan use light and darkness, both in balance to enable their opposing wills. In absolute darkness there is unrelenting cold; in absolute light the energy scorches with intense heat. Our world is balanced in the Goldilocks Zone between these two extremes, and rotates on it's axis giving us night and day, each one a break from polar extremities. Without enough light and it's energy our world would be a frozen barren wasteland, and without darkness it would be scorching and boiling in the energized light of the sun. Therefore in absolute light or darkness, sentient life would not exist on our planet, and intelligent life is required of both God and the Devil. It's a fact that both light and darkness are important to God and Satan's plans upon Earth.
Light is a type of cosmic energy and is a form of electromagnetic radiation of a wavelength that human eyes can detect. It is but a small fraction of the electromagnetic spectrum that is radiated by stars like our sun. Light exists in tiny packets of photons and has properties of both waves and particles. It is also the fastest thing in the cosmos.
The speed of light is 186,282 miles per second, and travels at it's maximum speed through the vacuum of space. It takes light from the sun 8 minutes to reach the earth, and 4 seconds from light reflected off the moon to travel to our eyes. In other words, the sun is 8 light minutes away and the moon 4 light seconds away from the Earth. The nearest star to our sun, Proxima Centauri is 4.24 light years away, so it would take light 4.24 years to travel from our sun to it's nearest neighbouring star.
Light moves in straight lines and creates shadows when blocked by an obstacle. Light travels two-thirds of it's normal speed when traveling through glass, and slower than it's maximum speed when not traveling through a vacuum. When traveling through a prism, light slows down and is broken up into a spectrum of it's different electromagnetic wavelengths.
Our eyes were designed to catch light reflecting off of matter. Every colour of light is part of a different wavelength. A shorter wavelength, means more energy in the light. White light consists of all colours in the spectrum, and the colours we observe with our eyes, are simply a particular wavelength of light being bounced off matter and reflected into our eyes. As an example, the red blossom of a rose absorbs the wavelengths of the various colours in white light's spectrum, aside from the red wavelength, which it reflects.
However not all wavelengths in the electromagnetic spectrum can be seen by the human eye. Scientists need to use specialized instruments to detect ultraviolet rays, infrared rays, x-rays, gamma rays, radio waves and microwaves. Detecting these different wavelengths, can reveal things in the cosmos that cannot be seen by human eyes, like black holes or rogue planets. Also these various rays or waves, though not observable by the human eye, can serve a number of practical uses. For example radio waves can carry audio signals and messages, and x-rays can detect fractures in bones.
Electromagnetic radiation in light is a powerful force in the cosmos and contains vast amounts of energy. God and Satan both use this energy to empower the universe and all that is manifest within it. If we could only tap into a fraction of the solar energy that is beamed from the sun onto our world, we could power our civilization with clean renewable energy without destroying the environment. Sadly only 0.39% of the total energy our world harnesses comes from solar panels.
The U.S. Department of Energy has calculated that the world's energy requirements from all sources in the world will in will increase by 44% between 2008 and 2030, reaching a whopping 678 quadrillion Btu. A Btu is the equivalent of roughly 1055 joules (1055 watt-seconds). Based on scientific calculations, the Earth would need an area of 191,817 square miles of solar panels to power the world with renewable energy, which is nearly the square miles of Spain. The prospect seems staggering, but the United Nations estimates that 170,000 square km of forests are destroyed by humans per year. If solar panels were installed at the same pace as deforestation, then the energy crisis would be eradicated in only 3 years.
Renewable energy is energy that can be harnessed from resources which are naturally replenished over time. This includes sunlight, wind, rain, tides, ocean waves, and geothermal heat. In 2012 3.5% of the mankind's energy consumption was renewable, compared to 40.7% of energy harnessed from consuming fossil fuels.
God wills humankind to have a environmental revolution, that sees the world begin depending on renewable resources that are abundant and sustainable. The light from the sun, is powerful enough to sustain our energy needs and overt an epic crisis that will lead to the destruction of our civilization.
Fossil fuels are the remnants of mass extinctions that the Devil caused to give humans the ability to pollute the atmosphere and environment beyond repair. The remains of all those prehistoric forests and dinosaurs under the immense pressure of layers of the Earth's crust, have broken down into carbon rich fuel sources that when burned, increase the natural greenhouse effect of our atmosphere to an unnatural extreme. Human greed has caused mankind to blindly continue using fossil fuels as the main driving force of our civilization, but it imperils mankind and is a diabolic weapon of mass destruction. Our global environmental energy crisis is reaching a boiling point that will desecrate the environments and pollute the atmosphere to such a degree, it launches us past the brink of no return. Wars and conflicts over the last remnants of fossil fuels are foreseen in the future, as our civilization's dependence on consuming oil, helps create a final reckoning in the Third World War.
The Earth
The Earth is a finite womb midst the cosmos; a haven to host the final battle between God and Satan. The clashing Titans secured our planet Earth among our chaotic dimension, where it would host and sustain life, orbiting around a single star, out of an almost infinite reach of galaxies. God and Satan formed the Earth among the stars, where it endure with resilience intergalactic disaster, and would not be completely destroyed by the cosmic upheavals. Earth is not too distanced from the sun, frozen and baron, and not too close, baking in the scorching heat of our closest star. The Earth resides in the Goldilocks Zone our world needs to support life.
Every characteristic of the planet was planned between God and Satan in their war. Every mountain of rock and ice, every valley and prairie, as well as the oceans of saltwater and the rivers and lakes of freshwater, were all evolved on purpose, in a chaotic compromise between the clashing Titans. Especially during the World Wars, the characteristics of the Earth's lands and waters, became very tactical in God and Satan's master plans.
The Earth has seen great upheavals of catastrophe. At 4.543 billion years old, the Earth has been around almost as long as the sun itself. It was formed from clouds of gas and dust, in a solar nebula, leftover from the creation of our sun. Debris from the suns birth, began snowballing and accumulating into larger masses, united by gravity. There were many collisions of rocky objects, and you can say, the Earth took an epic pounding in the first billion years or so.
In the beginning Earth was molten due to extreme volcanic activity and constant collisions. In time, the outer layer of Earth cooled and became a solid crust when water vapour began forming in Earth's atmosphere. The moon was created from debris ejected from Earth, due to a massive impact with a massive object that was roughly 10% of Earth's mass. Volcanic activity and the release of water vapour from Earth's rocky composition, became the primordial atmosphere, a primitive atmosphere that overtime was replaced with the atmosphere we have today. The condensation of water vapour, and also ice delivered from comets, accumulated into the oceans.
Cyanobacteria released large quantities of O2 into the atmosphere, roughly 2.3 billion years ago. The oxygen oxidized methane. The releasing of oxygen, led to CO2 replacing methane in the atmosphere. CO2 was a less potent greenhouse gas, and it’s uptick in abundance coincided with the first ice age.
The emergence of Cyanobacteria, which was able to photothysize sunlight to produce energy and the oxygen, which reflected blue light, turning the sky blue, which also reflects upon the water surface making bodies of clear water also appear blue.
It's the gravity of Earth that keeps our planet's current gaseous atmosphere from dissipating into outer space. If Earth had no atmosphere, there would be no air to breath; the suns ultraviolet radiation, which is filtered by the atmosphere would destroy lifeforms; there would be no greenhouse effect, which reduces the extreme temperatures between day and night, which would shift from very hot to very cold; there would be no weather, wind, rain or snow; and since the atmosphere acts as a shield protecting our planet from objects from outer space plunging inward, like comets, meteors and asteroids, many impacts would occur.
Human beings are polluting the atmosphere with about 40 billion tons of carbon gases yearly, which is increasing each year, contributing to a man made global warming. These carbon emissions are drastically increasing the greenhouse effect and are having a devastating affect on the world. These emissions are caused mainly by humans burning fossil fuels, which are leftover remnants of life wiped out by mass extinctions the Devil orchestrated to devastate Earth.
Earth has prevailed in existing for billions of years, and though there has been a number great disasters and mass extinctions that have taken place upon it, which we will discuss later in this testimony, the Earth and the life it's bore, have proven to be the ultimate survivors of cosmic calamity. The tenacity of Earth and it's life is admirable. The living Earth has come a long way down a very bumpy road, but we are here today in God's perfect timing.
Matter and Starstuff
All manifestations of elemental matter that exist in our cosmos has evolved between the influences of God and Satan and nothing has miraculously manifested un-sourced from the miraculous cosmic explosion of creation and annihilation in the beginning. All that exists has been made manifest as offspring of the original elements that have been changing form and evolving. Through endless ages, newborn stars emerge from the clouds of dead stars, and throughout the death and reincarnation of these massive stellar forces of energy, God and Satan guide the evolution of the starstuffs that cook in the hearts of these solar giants.
All matter breaks down into the most basic molecules of atoms. Atoms are made up of three tiny kinds of particles known as subatomic particles. These are protons, neutrons, and electrons. The centre of the atom is called the nucleus and is made up of protons and neutrons. Electrons fly around the nucleus in a small cloud. Electrons are negatively charged and protons are positively charged. Normal atoms have a equal number of protons and electrons, and quite often, but not always, they have an equal number of neutrons.
The stars are giant element making machines. They are nuclear reactors. Within the centre of stars it gets so hot that atoms are deconstructed by tremendous atomic collisions. This alters their atomic structure and releases a massive amount of energy, making stars hot and bright. The atomic reaction that fuels stars is called nuclear fusion. Within fusion, many nuclei fuse together and combine to make a larger nucleus, resulting in a different element. The consequence of this is the release of immense atomic energy. The resultant nucleus has smaller mass than the sum of the ones that made it. The difference of this mass is converted into energy; we can calculate this using Albert Einstein's famous equation E=MC2.
At the core of stars is mostly the light elements of hydrogen and helium, which get fused into heavier elements, within the immense heat. When stars exhaust their supply of hydrogen or helium, they can violently die at epic proportions, this is called a nova. Super massive stars, go supernova, which can be billions of times brighter than our sun. A monumental stellar explosion of this magnitude expels a large cloud of gas and dust into space. The amount and composition of the elements thrown out varies depending on the type of supernova. These elements that are flung into outer space, compose the materials of the planets and eventually the building blocks of living beings. The oxygen we breath, the calcium in our bones, the iron in our blood, the carbon in our muscles, were passed down to us with the death of stars.
Carl Sagan, one of the greatest scientific communicators of the 20th century, famously stated, "We are a way for the universe to know itself. Some part of our being knows this is where we came from. We long to return. And we can, because the cosmos is also within us. We're made of star stuff,"
Atomic energy is dangerous, or I should probably say, in human hands it is diabolic. The Devil has been behind the dawn of the atomic age, which was ushered in at the end of World War 2, with the atomic attacks on Japan on Hiroshima and Nagasaki. During the Cold War, the arms race between the United States and the Soviet Union, led to the creation of enough nuclear weapons to destroy Earth a multitude of times. The proliferation of the complex technology of atomic science and the arms race that ensues, has led to a rough total of 15,000 nuclear warheads, possessed by nine or more nations. There is a real threat that terrorists or rogue nations, will use nuclear weapons in the near future, to devastate the world. This will usher in the Third World War and the Final Tribulation. Just one nuclear warhead, detonated on a populous city, would kill millions of people, and the effects would last for decades to come.
God wills for peace upon the Earth, and calls humankind to turn from it's destructive pathway to Doomsday. The Lord implores humanity to repent of it's violent sin nature and calls for the immediate disarmament of all weapons of mass destruction in all there forms. World War Three will be the ultimate and final tribulation and may lead to the destruction of the Messiah and the triumph of the Omega.
Life and Evolution
Life was miraculously manifest from the immense cosmic explosion of force and matter, or big bang, in the beginning. It remained basic, single celled, microscopic and sustained in the outer space of our cosmos without necessity, until it was deposited upon the Earth and evolved over billions of years, into more advanced creatures, dependent on the elements for survival. All life has evolved from the first form of life that existed in the beginning and is of one universal family.
Many scientists believe that life may have hitchhiked on a comet or meteor and was brought to this planet by the impact of foreign cosmic debris. Science has not solved the great mystery of life's enigmatic origins. This is a wall science hits, and one must turn one's gaze upward to spiritual forces to completely understand the origins of life.
Life on Earth has been evolving for approximately 3.5 billion years. Lifeforms are made up of cells, the basic unit of the structure of life and the building blocks of living creatures. Cells are born from previous cells. They do not spontaneously manifest by mixing the right molecules together. Newly formed cells have parenting cells. Cells are extremely complicated and finely structured and must crudely copy themselves to make more cells. When cells copy themselves, on occasion mutations occur in their DNA.
DNA is deoxyribonucleic acid. It is the blueprints for all the varying species of organisms. The instructions in DNA is stored as a code in the nuclei, and it consists of four chemical bases. These chemical bases are, adenine (A), cytosine (C), guanine (G), and thymine (T). The four of these chemical bases, arranged differently like different letters in an alphabet, provide the mandate for the cellular building blocks of life. All life has a DNA code written in their cells. The instructions contained within the DNA, tells living things how to grow, move, sense the environment, digest, heal and reproduce, for example.
One important property of DNA is that it replicates, making copies of itself. In that copying process God and Satan can make changes to the code, causing mutation. When two animals procreate and give birth to offspring, the offspring has a unique DNA structure that is a product of the DNA of the parenting lifeforms.
Also, since we all have different DNA (aside from identical twins), DNA can be used to identify criminals who commit crimes like rape or murder, and identifying DNA has put a multitude of culprits behind bars.
God and Satan over time, limited by the already structured DNA, manipulated the evolution of living entities, gradually causing change through mutation. God and Satan supernaturally manipulate the structure and development of the characteristics of living entities, within the boundaries of the available DNA structures. God and Satan can mutate living entities over subsequent generations, but are not in total control over the manifestation of creation. They can only manipulate the evolution of creation over time and the development of a living entity is limited by its biological characteristics passed down in their genes from the parenting life forms.
Some entities with certain characteristics and traits have a better chance of surviving to pass on their genes to succeeding generations, other entities die without reproducing and some species become extinct. The process is seen by scientists as part of nature, it's called natural selection, but we should call it supernatural selection, because it is being influenced by higher powers.
As an example of this is there was a supernatural mutation in the genes of brown bears, anywhere from 600 thousand to 5 million years ago, which caused the cub offspring to have a white coat of fur. With a white coat, against the backdrop of a snowy landscape, the bears had a better chance of catching dinner, and surviving to pass on their genes, because they were camouflaged with the white of the snow. Brown bears had less chance of surviving in the Arctic. This is why there are no brown bears in the Arctic and why polar bears roam the far north and not the green and brown forests further south, where the brown coloured grizzly bears do.
Because of climate change, polar bear populations are disappearing. Climate change has caused the melting of the arctic ice desecrating the habitat of the polar bears. Polar bears are having more difficulty finding food, and they and the animals they prey on, are having a difficult time reproducing to pass on their genes. This is causing their extinction. Through humanity, the Devil has already caused many species of animals to go extinct, and human beings are destroying not just the habitat of the polar bears, but the entire world an every life therein.
Through the evolutionary cycle, God and Satan, evolved life into humanity. Mortal life is Universal, therefor we share a common ancestry with all the plants and animals that exist or have existed. We are of one family. Scientists can see the relation between a man, and a tree, by studying their DNA structures. There are striking similarities. We are all products of the same evolutionary driving force of life.
Let's condense the Earth's roughly 4.5 billion year existence into a 24 hour period. Early in the morning at 4am the first simple single celled organisms emerge in the oceans. These organisms spend a significant amount of time alone, till 1pm when a simple cell envelopes another, creating a symbiotic relationship and the first cells with internal organs. At 6:30 pm these cells begin forming colonies, developing into the first multi-cellular lifeforms. Not until 8:30pm do sea plans appear and 20 minutes later, at 10 minutes to 9pm, animal life in the seas takes off and begins diversifying in a vast array of different marine species. Just before 10pm at 9:57pm, the first plants make their appearance on land, followed quickly by land mammals. By 10:24pm the Earth is covered by carboniferous forests and the first insects with wings appear. Many reptiles dominate the planet with less than an hour left in the day, but due to a mass extinction event, dinosaurs emerge to rule the world until 11:41pm, when another mass extinction in turn wipes them out too, thus ushering in the age of the mammals. Within the last few minutes, apes split from the old world monkeys, and in the last 2 minutes at 11:58pm humans emerge. All of recorded history, fits in the last few seconds with each individual life lasting just in the split of an instant.
Selective breeding, or artificial selection, is a form of evolution, and we humans have been doing it for thousands of years. It is is a technique used in the breeding of domesticated animals like dogs or cattle. It is also used in the production of fruits and vegetables. When breeding domesticated plants or animals, some plants and animals have traits or characteristics that the breeder wants to preserve. One great example of this is found in the evolution of wild wolves into domesticated dogs. Wolves naturally have high levels of stress hormones that make them afraid of humans, but over time, humanity began offering the wolves food, and this made the wild wolves less and less afraid. This resulted in lower levels of stress hormones in the wolves. As the milder disposition was passed down to the offspring of the wolves, eventually a friendship between man and wolves was formed, and now we have dogs, “man's best friend”. Overtime the wolves appearance changed as well, through selective breeding, and now we have dogs of all types and sizes. This process took only a few thousands of years, a very short time in the course of the cosmos.
An example of artificial selection in plant life, is human's influence on marijuana and the increased THC potency in the plant. Marijuana contains the chemical tetrahydrocannabinol (THC) and it’s increased potency is an example of artificial selection, and is proof of evolution. By growing and harvesting marijuana human beings were able to choose what plants to “clone” and what plants to “weed out” of the grow op. Overtime the THC potency of marijuana has increased significantly, even in the last few decades of humanities influence on the pot plant. In fact, the THC content in some strains marijuana has tripled in a few decades of humans breeding and weeding the species, and is reaching to a potency of up to 30% THC.
Artificial selection turned wild wolves into faithful dogs, and wild grasses into wheat and corn. Almost all the plants and animals we eat today, were bred from a less edible ancestor, that we humans evolved under our influence.
If we as mere humans can influence the course of evolution, by selectively breeding domesticated plants and animals over a few thousand years, ask yourself, “How can God and the Devil, influence evolution over the course of billions of years?”. The answer is, the vast reaches of evolutionary biological diversity we see in the world today, and the countless varieties of species that have existed in the history of our planet, most of which are now extinct.
Mass Extinctions
A mass extinction is the desecration of life on Earth on a grand scale. Some have said that Earth has seen up to 10 mass extinctions, some of which nearly sterilized the entire planet. Due to drastic environmental changes that proceeded events such as meteorite, or comet impacts, or massive volcanic eruptions, the mass extinction of many of our worlds species occurred.
An example of a mass extinction is the final Permian mass extinction. This cataclysm is linked to massive volcanic eruptions in what is now Siberia, which continued for up to 800,000 years. These eruptions are thought by some to have spewed out enough dust and debris to block the sun, causing global cooling and trapping sea water in the polar ice caps. As an alternative to global cooling, some suggest that the carbon dioxide other greenhouse gasses released by the volcanic eruptions, may have caused an increase in temperatures by 20 to 50 degrees Fahrenheit. These gasses would have caused an extreme greenhouse effect which would have caused conditions inhospitable to many species.
The 5 greatest mass extinctions were those of the final Ordovician period (roughly 435 million years ago), the late Devonian period (roughly 357 million years ago), the final Permian period (roughly 250 million years ago), the late Triassic period (roughly 198 million years ago), and the final Cretaceous period (roughly 65 million years ago). In the greatest of these mass extinctions, at the end of the Permian period, 96% of marine species and 70% of land species were erased from theatre of life.
The Devil has caused a many mass extinctions which have effected the evolution of life on Earth. Life has showed itself resilient, long suffering and able to bounce back from the impact of these cataclysmic events, but through humanity's mass consumption, pollution and the creation of weapons of mass destruction, a final mass extinction is imminent, one that will utterly sterilize this world of life; a mass extinction the world would never recover from.
One thing to consider as well, is that the dinosaurs ruled the world for 165 million years before they went extinct, 65 million years ago, in the conclusion of the Cretaceous period. If that extinction event never took place, our evolution would have been different, and instead of being humanoid mammals, we may have evolved into humanoid reptiles. We can wonder if the Lord our God caused that mass extinction to pave way for the human race's rise. Our world went from the planet of the dinosaurs to the planet of the mammals, and without that mass extinction, our world would have been a very different place.
One consequence of mass extinction that effects us today, is that human beings are unearthing vast amounts of fossil fuels and burning these fuels to power and imperil our global civilization. Organic lifeforms that are long extinct, were converted into crude oil, coal, natural gas or heavy oils, under the immense pressure and heat in the Earth's crust, over hundreds of millions of years. The element of carbon, is the foundation for all organic matter in the world. Countless carbon-based molecules remained buried underneath the Earth's surface. Many of these carbon compounds are combustible and can be harnessed in order to create heat or energy.
The human civilization depends on fossil fuels for power, and we are ultimately destroying Earth and causing a final mass extinction, just so we can drive our cars and power our homes. Also, the resource of fossil fuels is finite and we have almost utterly depleted the reserves. Since our world depends so much on fossil fuels, there will surely be great conflict over their last remnants of ages extinct.
Some think the Final World War, will be over fossil fuels. Others think it may even be over the last reserves of fresh water. In either case, the Greatest Tribulation is on it's way, and without Divine Intervention, our world will be utterly destroyed.
Introducing Humankind
Life was evolved by God and Satan, from a primitive state of being, through the evolutionary cycle, into the highest state of mortal being, the human being. Under the supernatural forces of God and the Devil, humanity evolved from a primitive beginning of simply striving to survive nature, into a technologically advanced civilization that has taken men to the moon and back.
We as humans have been able to wonder. Born without knowing who we are, where we came from or how our universe came into being, we exist in a mysterious universe, with dangers, toils, and snares around every corner. A human nature, adaptable intelligence, a little time, a lot of problems, deep curiosity, and our hands, is what we began with and over generations we eventually conquered the whole world and subdued it.
For thousands of generations humans were wanderers in small bands, fighting against the elements and predators for survival. One very important strength humans obtained was the ability of pattern recognition. We could look up at the stars and use it as a calendar, and with predictive learning, we knew when to camp, when to move, when the seasons would change, or when the herds would migrate, all based on the positions of the stars in the night sky.
We went from our limited belief that our world was flat and the centre of a very small universe, to circumnavigating the World and later mapping the entire world with satellites (Google Earth). We went from making basic tools out of sticks and stones, to building architectural wonders, like the One World Trade Centre's Freedom Tower, resurrected from the ashes and ruble of the original World Trade Centre's destruction, due to a terror attack that took place on September 11th 2001. We went from painting our first artistic works on cave walls 30 thousand years ago, to animating and capturing artistic masterpieces that you would see in a movie theatre today.
Humanity is the species of creators who have survived the elements by developing innovations that have set them apart from any other animal as the superior species. In the most recent generations, human beings have been capable of understanding extremely complex concepts and able to create many great wonders, but Satan consumes people with greed, ignorance and hatred, and humanity forsakes what it knows about what is right and wrong, sacrificing all life on Earth. Just so that in our short half-lived lives we can have the things we want for ourselves no matter the cost, we race towards the greatest and final mass extinction.
God has expressed in mortal vessels the most creative, loving, beautiful, brilliant and wonderfully unique ideas that have ever conjured in the human mind and Satan has plagued minds with the most cruel, shallow, selfish, arrogant, ignorant and evil thoughts that have ever been harboured in the mentality. They both shaped our human civilization through the reasoning and actions of human beings, and have been warring all throughout history, preparing for the end times.
The greatest of human advancements was not discovered by accident but plotted by God, from mankind’s first discovery of tools and language to the technologically advanced discoveries of today’s medical sciences. The worst human disasters from the World Wars to the Nuclear Bomb were organized by Satan plotting towards a horrible matricidal end of life on Earth. All human actions towards the absolute good or the ultimate evil have been organized by God and Satan willing their plots to be fulfilled outwards from within the human paradigm. To the fullest extent possible, at all times, in all minds God and Satan express themselves through human word and deed.
Cognition and Behaviour
God and Satan miraculously manifest thoughts into our minds, limited by our own cognitive mentality and ignorant unawareness. The Titans have manipulated every thought and every action to have ever been committed by human beings, or any other sentient being for that matter. God and Satan influence the content of the thoughts of all living entities, but do not have total control and are restricted by the individual free thinking of the limited minds of living beings. Sentient entities have their own free will, apart from the manipulation of God and Satan, and though mortal minds are pawned between God and Satan’s powers, sentient entities obtain decision that governs their actions.
Human beings are overwhelmingly influenced by circumstances God and Satan manipulate and God and Satan both pawn the human will, wielding circumstances and influencing factors that are mental, emotional or physical. God and Satan directly influence the choices of living entities by orchestrating circumstances and factors to push and pull on and manipulate the will, based on what it is physically experienced, physically or emotionally felt or what is thought and believed in the human paradigm.
Sometimes sentient life is experiencing the universe acting out all around it, other times sentient life is shaping it's environment and future through choice. Either way we should listen to our conscience when making important decisions. The quiet whispers of God are within you, let them guide you as you venture out in this world of sin. God puts conviction and compassion inside the heart of man and urges human beings to make righteous choices. Satan provides temptation, and self-destructive reasoning that puts wants and desires over the needs of others and the will of God.
Cognition is the set of all mental ability, and processes related to attention, knowledge, memory, language, judgment, evaluation, reasoning, problem solving, decision making, and comprehension, among other things. Cognition and the behaviour in response to our thinking, is what God and Satan have used to shape human civilization. For every deliberate action, there is a thought. Thoughts that are conjured in the mind are influenced by God and the Devil, and when they become actions it changes the course of history. History was shaped by thoughts manifesting into actions and was influenced powerfully by God and Satan, working through humankind.
Cognitive science is the scientific study of the mind and it's various processes. It seeks to understand what cognition is, how it works and what it does. Cognition is giving you the ability to read and understand the truths in this testimony, and is a strength provided by God. Without God's influence working in your mind, you would be a mindless vessel of the Devil and a slave of Satan. With God in your mind, you have the freedom to choose righteousness and freely serve God’s Divine Will.
Neurochemistry is the study of neurochemicals, including neurotransmitters, and other molecules in the brain, and how they influence the functions of neurons. Neurons are specialized cells for transmitting nerve impulses. Simply put, neurochemistry is the study of brain chemistry. This field closely seeks to understand how these neurochemicals influence the network of neural operation. Brain chemistry is the sum total of all the chemical messaging taking place in the brain, allowing it to carry out its daily functions, such as moving, speaking, thinking, and listening, as well as regulating the systems of the body, in addition to many other things.
Some people who are considered to have mental illness, are extremely intelligent and often can accomplish great things. There are many influential artists and thinkers plagued by mental health disorders such as bipolar disorder, depression, schizophrenia, and obsessive compulsive disorder, which are some examples of how Satan negatively effects mental wellness in human beings. These illnesses are caused by chemical imbalances in the brain.
Many psychiatric medications are prescribed to alter thinking, behaviour, and mood, including anti-depressants, anti-psychotics, or mood-stabilizers. These medicines were developed to influence the chemistry of the brain, in an attempt to control symptoms of mental illness, and change thinking, mood, and behaviour. Often side-effects of these medications can be severe and can lead to worsening symptoms of mental illness, or physical health problems.
Illicit substances as well have an effect on cognitive functioning, altering neurochemistry. Some drugs like heroin, methamphetamine, and cocaine have a drastic and negative short term and long term effects on someone's thoughts, mood and behaviour, through creating unbalances in brain chemistry. Many of these substances are highly addictive and users often find themselves trapped in a vicious circle of drug abuse and destructive behaviour that results directly from the abuse of the substance. The Devil causes the addiction and the destructive behaviour of people hooked on illicit drugs. These drugs lead to messed up lives, broken homes, homelessness, and often homicide or suicide.
God and Satan, influence brain chemistry to manipulate behaviour in sentient beings. Imbalances in chemicals in the brain, can lead to drastically radical changes in mood, behaviour and cognitive functioning, this can work in favour of either God or Satan's ultimate will. In many cases, it's OK to think differently than everyone else, this is how thought is revolutionized.
Human Diversity
Our planet Earth has a lot of diversity. Biological diversity between species is evidence of evolution, and can be seen throughout nature. But also within human nature, and throughout the evolution of our human civilization, many national, racial, cultural, linguistic and religious differences have developed, often creating division and barriers between different ethnic groups.
The beautiful expressions of human culture, language, and spirituality throughout our history, was manifest by the influence of God. God brought people together in community in order that we can experience the benefits of having a human family, that extends beyond bloodlines and genealogy. To have "love for thy neighbour" and not just one's kin, is an important part of union between people and one of God's true commandments.
Sadly our national, racial, cultural, linguistic and religious diversity is often something that keeps us divided. Satan through primitive minds, created mass amounts of conflict based on differences between people groups. Satan created the diversity in nationality, race, culture, language, and religion, in order to divide and conquer humanity. Satan also causes a great deal of intolerance of free expressions of ideas and freedom of religious and cultural practice, which is evident when ethnic groups are persecuted, or slaughtered in genocide.
Often the greatest barrier between us and them, is the fact that because of our differences, we identify with there being an us and a them. In reality, we share one Universal destiny and are truly one world, with one hope of salvation through the life of Christ, and the victory of God. In spite of this oneness, a divided humanity is destroying life on Earth in worship of Satan, but God's will is the unity between people groups and peaceful harmony for the greater good of all.
Anthropologists mostly recognize 3 or 4 basic races of human beings. These races further subdivide into up to 30 subgroups. Major races include Caucasian, Mongolian, Negroid, and Australoid races. The United Nations released a statement in 1950, that opted to "drop the term 'race' altogether and speak of 'ethnic groups'". In that case, based on a 1998 study that was published in Scientific American, there are more than 5,000 different ethnic groups among humanity. A ethnic group can be defined as a human population whose membership identify with each other, often on the basis a believed common genealogy or ancestry. Ethnic groups often share common cultural, linguistic, behavioural, or religious practices.
There are approximately 6,500 languages spoken by various people groups upon the planet Earth. Roughly 2,000 of those various languages have less than 1,000 people who speak them. This creates a great barrier between people and the words they communicate to others of a different ethnicity. Many people know one language, and can only communicate verbally with a particular group of people, but love is a universal language that has no barriers, and can be expressed without words, through caring and giving.
In 2012, the major populations of religious peoples in our world consisted of Christianity(2.2 bi), Islam(1.6 bi), Hinduism(1 bi), Chinese traditional religion (394 mil) Buddhism(376 mil), various ethnic religions(300 mil), African traditional religions (100 mil), and a number of other smaller religions, like Sikhism(23 mil) and Judaism(14 mil). Within all the various religious groups there are plenty of different religious sects and denominations. In 2012 there were also roughly 1.1 billion people classified as secular, nonreligious, agnostic or atheist.
Today there are 196 different countries in the world, and a vast amount of political parties, ethnic, cultural and religious groups and other diversities within these nations. Organizations like the United Nations are an important force of unity between various countries. The UN works toward international co-operation and union between nations, to prevent war and keep the peace, as well as alleviate crisis like conflicts and natural catastrophes. Regrettably the United Nations has a lot of difficulty keeping peace in our world, because humankind is so extremely divided. Satan created these divisions.
The Proliferation of Thought
The divides between our world's people are so prominent in our world, often because of the limitations the Devil placed upon the proliferation of thought. Human ideas and how they spread evolved over time, but in their primitive state, they often remained exclusive to a segregated people group. The uniqueness of these ideas amidst segregated people groups, is in part what developed into a noticeable chasm between “us” and “them”.
Language is the way we communicate and spread ideas to the human collective. For thousands of human generations, ideas were spread orally through spoken words, but roughly 6 thousand years ago, God through mankind, invented writing. This meant ideas could be recorded in stone, or on parchments and ideas live on much longer than the people who first thought them. These preserved ideas could be passed down to a later generation, and contemplated and built upon. That was a great step in the evolution of human civilization.
In Europe's dark ages, the early Christian church burned thousands of books labeled as blaspheme. It stood against human evolution and limited freedom of the expression of ideas in the worst way. For example, during the Inquisitions thousands of people they viewed as heretics, because of their ideas were also burned. Christendom believed the biblical scriptures and the church were the ultimate authority of truth, and anything that contradicted that authority should be eradicated. The words of the bible were the basis of their understanding of the universe, but during the dark ages, most common folk were completely illiterate.
In the early 1400s in Europe, block printing was developed. Carving words into a block, dipping it in ink and stamping it on a paper, could be more practical than writing copies of books out by hand. Hand writing required a lot of skill and was less accurate and more laborious than block printing was, but block printing was still a great undertaking, requiring a large block for each page of a book, to be skillfully crafted. The idea for block printing was first developed in the 2nd century in China, and was believed to have been brought to Europe by the Mongols who's terrible military conquests connected the far east and the west in the 13th century.
In 1450 CE a German named Johannes Gutenberg, created the most revolutionary invention of the modern age, the Movable Type Printing Press. Instead of carving a whole page of words onto a block, a single letter could be crafted, and an unskilled laborer could organize those letters into sentences on a rack, apply ink and press it onto paper. This created the potential of ideas to be mass printed at a lesser cost and spread with less effort than hand writing or block-printing, which required skilled labor.
The printing press helped ideas spread radically and kicked off the modern revolution of thought, and the democratization of information. Soon information was more readily available in various languages to common people, and illiteracy began to decline all over Europe and throughout parts of the rest of the world.
One of the first books Gutenberg published was the bible, and due to the proliferation of the bible, more and more people began reading it for themselves, and came to disagree with the Catholic church's authoritative teachings of the scriptures. This helped spark the protestant reformation, which swept across Europe, and challenged Europe's longest reigning authority, the Catholic church, with a revolution in Christian thought and beliefs.
Along with the protestant reformation, the printing press, and the vast spread of ideas and information, also sparked the scientific revolution, the enlightenment, and the industrial revolution, ushering us into our modern day and age. Publishing one's discoveries and ideas could be easily read and improved upon. That's how within a little over 500 years, we went from printing our first books with movable type, to being able to read them on the internet on a computer or smartphone, when it took thousands of generations of human lives for God to inspire men to simply invent writing.
The sharing of ideas, helped bring down some of the barriers that not only existed between us, but also the barrier of ignorance within each and everyone of us. Sharing our ideas is a fundamental right deserved by all people, and questioning the ideas you receive leads to a greater understanding of the Universe. Without the invention of the printing press, you wouldn't be reading the Epic Testament, at this very time. It was an essential development, God planned within human civilization's evolution. The rapid spread of ideas, and the free expressions of thoughts it helped lead to, give us the ability to understand the Universe at a greater level. Therefore I implore you to question popular opinion with a radical shift in your thought, into an Epic Understanding of the Cosmos that was created by God and Satan's war.
Religion and Philosophy
We will discuss the subjects of philosophy and religion closely, because they are of the utmost importance to God's deliverance of spiritual truth. Much like the evolution of single celled organisms, that took on a life of their own, in their evolution into sentient beings, subjects of spiritual truth in philosophy and religion, have come to life over the many generations of humankind.
God revealed to early human beings the concept of God(s), giving human beings a sense of reverence to a higher authority and a fear of being punished for disobedience towards a higher power. The ancient world was filled with lawlessness and chaotic terror, much like today in some parts of the world, and often the only source of moral order and law was in the form of religion. God revealed the concept of His presence to human kind, but could only plant a seed to fuel humanity’s wonder and curiosity with the powerful idea of higher power and could not concisely explain the truth of the Universe, or command human civilization clearly, because of the Laws of Genesis restricting God's presence from being known to humankind.
Mankind took the wonder and curiosity in God and pursued creating religious and philosophical beliefs, to explain the truth of the creator(s) and the meaning behind creation, and God and Satan both manipulated and influenced the evolution of humanities creations of philosophy and religion, both powerfully influencing the human mind, and heart.
God expressed as much truth through human religion and philosophy as possible, inspiring tales of the presence of a God among human beings, a Devil, a Messiah, salvation, damnation, a Heaven and a Hell, and very definitely contrasted good and evil, and the consequences of either being righteous or sinful, leading to eternal paradise, or eternal suffering. God provided as many lessons and logic in religion and philosophy as possible, that have aided in making the Earth a better place, and provided human beings with moral advice and teachings that help them make the right choices in life, but no religion is immaculate, only the word of God through living Christ Himself can be the pure word of God.
Religion has enigmatic origins. Historically the dawn of religion cannot be identified. We can uncover the redolence of people from ages long ago, by studying physical historical evidence, but the farther back you go, the less surviving evidence there is, which makes it impossible for archaeologists and historians to pinpoint the origins of religion.
All ancient civilizations had legends and fables, surrounding a God, or gods, or in some cases tribal ancestors, as well as the purpose behind creation. Throughout the passing generations, these stories eventually evolved into the world religions we have today. Like everything in this universe, religion and philosophy evolved from a more primitive beginning, or “Primal Religion”. Primitive civilizations like the Aztecs and Incas and some ancient African tribes practiced aspects of religious ritual that are still practiced today. Examples of this includes animal or human sacrifice and circumcision.
Circumcision is still widely practiced today, holding cultural and religious significance. Circumcision still an obligation for a male Jew, and in some cultures, in parts of the world, female circumcision is also practiced.
As for animal or human sacrifice, look at Christianity and the sacrifice of God's Son on a cross of human iniquity, for the redemption of humankind. Islamic extremists too believe in human sacrifice, but through militant martyrdom, or suicide attacks, that they believe secures the so-called “martyrs” a place in a carnal paradise.
Before writing was invented 6 thousand years ago, and people began recording their stories on parchment and stone, stories were verbally spread and orally preserved. Like how mutations occur in the crude copying of cells, we can also say “mutations” occur in the stories people tell, as they are passed on to succeeding generations.
If you ever played the telephone game in school, a message is whispered in the ear of a student, and they are to pass it on to the next student and the next and so on and so forth. The message goes around the room in whispers from student to student and in the end, when the message from the beginning is compared to the message that resulted from being spread around the room, there are very distinct differences between the two. Seeing how a story can change in a short exercise in a classroom, imagine what centuries and millenniums of years of oral legend preservation can do to religious fables.
An example of this is the mutated proliferation of fables, is that of the flood legend. The story of Noah's ark (Genesis 5:32-10:1) and it's comparison to the epic of Gilgamesh, show striking similarities, but many variations as well.
The story of Noah is one of the more well known stories in the bible, but the bible did not originate the flood legend. The earliest account of the flood legend, to survive antiquity, was written down in Mesopotamia as the epic of Gilgamesh a thousand years before it was retold in the bible as the story of Noah's Ark. When we read Noah's story in the bible, we are actually reading the epic of Gilgamesh.
In the bible book of genesis, God is unhappy with the wickedness of mankind and decides to destroy the world with a great flood. God instructs Noah to build and ark to save himself and his family, and all the animal species from extinction. Noah was chosen because of his righteousness, and he and his family were to be the only human survivors of the flood.
In the epic of Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh went on many adventures in an attempt to vanquish mortality, and obtain eternal life. In his search for immortality, he met a wise man Ut-Napishtim, who the gods had granted eternal life, proceeding his rescue from the great flood. Ut-Napishtim described to Gilgamesh, how the gods instructed him to build and ark, to save some of the humans and some of the animals from extinction.
There are a number of differences between the account of Noah's flood legend in the bible book of genesis, and the flood legend in the epic of Gilgamesh to consider. The reasons behind the flood, in the book of genesis, is that God is enraged by human wickedness, but in the epic of Gilgamesh, the gods are angry because of the excessive noise the humans and animals made. In Noah's story, Noah received the instructions from God directly. In Gilgamesh's version, Ut-Napishtim received the instructions indirectly in a dream. In the biblical flood legend, Noah saves only himself, his family and a male and female of each animal species. The epic of Gilgamesh states, Ut-Napishtim invited people on board his ark, like a pilot and some skilled workmen.
This is an example of a story being told and retold, by different people groups. The manhandling of these fables, changes details. Subtly and drastically, mutations occur in the characters, plot and theme, and the story goes from being the epic of Gilgamesh to the story of Noah and the Ark.
But what about the “greatest story ever told”?. The story of Jesus in the New Testament, was an oral tradition and verbally preserved. Was it mutated from the original tale?
The story of Jesus is found in the Gospels. Historically the first 4 gospels of the New Testament, the books of Mathew, Mark, Luke and John, are believed by most historians to have been first written at least 20-50 years after Jesus had already died. Before the gospels were written down they were spread as oral tradition.
Gospel is translated from the Greek word "euangelion" which means "good news." Roughly 50-80 gospels were written in the first and second century, and each was believed to have been accurate by various groups within the early Christian movement. Only four of the 50-80 gospels, the gospels of Mark, Matthew, Luke and John were accepted by the early Christian authorities, as inspired accounts of Jesus’ human life. They were only approved officially for inclusion in the official canon during the 4th century CE, and today are positioned first in nearly every Christian bible’s New Testament.
No original copies of the original Christian writings exist today, they were lost throughout history and we must rely upon hand-written copies which are an unknown number of replications of the originals, with an unknown amount of errors and differentiation from the originals. The oldest known surviving part of a gospel dates from about 125 CE and consists of a few passages from an unknown gospel. Another ancient manuscript, a portion of the Gospel of John, is also dated to about 125 CE. Remaining gospel manuscripts in evidence date to the third century CE or later.
Three of the largest religious groups in the world, Judaism, Christianity and Islam, were all evolved from the same monotheistic traditions. Their followers believe their God is the true God of Abraham, and God’s complete revelation to humankind is contained in their particular book. They share many common themes, and similarities, but have caused an immense chasm in the world's people, who are still arguing over fables.
The evolution of Judaism into Christianity in the 1st Century, and Christianity's evolution into Islam in the 7th Century CE, are the best examples of evolution within religion and philosophy. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity are often refereed to as the "Abrahamic religions", because they trace their history to the ancient figure of Abraham, first mentioned in the Hebrew Bible. These three major world religions, have many of the same prophets, stories and themes, but have branched off from each other in many significant ways.
Judaism finds it's foundation in the 18th century BCE, Christianity evolved from Judaism in the first century CE and Islam came later in 622 CE. With each stage in the evolution of the Abrahamic religions, a great divide was formed between the segregation of their divided believers. Along with the changes made when these different religions split off from one another, some underlying themes remained.
These monotheistic religions share a common ancestry in the evolution of Religion and Philosophy, but the conflicting views cause a great difference between the world's people.
The story of the Jews begins with a covenant established between God and Abraham around 1812 BC. Abraham is considered the father of the Jews. Moses, gave the Jews the Torah, the book of the laws, around 1250 BC.
Christianity adheres to all the bible prophets in the old testament, adding the story of Jesus, and the Early Jesus movement, in the New Testament. The three main divisions that evolved within Christianity are between Orthodox, Protestant and Roman Catholic sects.
Islam is seen by Muslims as the final, complete and immaculately correct revelation of these three faiths. In Islam many of the Jewish and Christian prophets are recognized, including Abraham, Moses and Jesus. Muslims believe that the final prophet was an Arab man named Muhammad, who received his first revelation from the Arch-Angel Gabriel. Islam consists of two main sects, Sunni and Shia. The divide between the secs occurred due to a dispute as to the authentic successor of the prophet Mohammad, known as the Caliph.
The Islamic religious book, the Quran, actually was never meant to stand alone from the Old and New Testaments. It contains many references to the biblical stories, and describes these stories, with less detail, in a non-chronological, scattered way. The bible is more structured and organized in the way it tells its stories, often in chronological order. The Quran is more or less an additional teaching to the bible, much like the book of Mormon, but Muslims have completely rejected the biblical texts of Judaism and Christianity as being tampered with, manhandled and compromised.
In the evolution of religious and philosophical thought, God worked to provide sound teaching, fair law and especially a hope to have faith in. Without religion and philosophy the world would have been a much darker place, and people wouldn't have the wonder and curiosity that propels our civilization's greatest innovations. People would not muster the courage to face the cosmos, without the hope God inspired throughout the generations. Religion is a form of moral order and spiritual accountability. It often makes one consider their life with an eternal significance and in light of God's will.
Satan plagued religion and philosophy with lies and superstitious legalism and pawned the human mind into viewing life through narrow beliefs arrogantly and stubbornly, decided upon gullibly, in conclusion. Satan has used religion for evil, to cause conflict among extremist human beings, or to excuse the idle inaction of the placid and ignorant. The only use God has of religion is towards a universal peace and harmony among human beings, raising the spiritual awareness of humanity, and though religions do contribute in some ways to peace on Earth, Satan uses religion to divide the masses of superstitious believers, against God and towards a destructive Apocalypse.
The religious doctrines are largely filled with fables that contain some true moral principles and lessons inspired by God within them, but masses of people in the world literally believe these myths that have been passed down from generation to generation. Man is blind and misguided by the mythological superstitions, ultimately forsaking reality to dwell in religious excuses and placid make-believe. Satan filled the teachings in religions with superstitious lies and legalistic deceit, misdirecting people from what is right into false practices and beliefs that only deceive the mind into being content. Satan has used religion to fuel conflict and falsely justify evil actions, carried out in the name of God, or has manipulated people to be idle towards evil because of their faith.
The Earth today is ending and masses of people believe it matters not, for they are saved and will not be condemned along with the rest of humanity, because they have a particular set of religious beliefs they believe is enough to deliver them into salvation. These same people are not desperate or caring enough to try to stop the world's destruction, satisfied and idle or furiously engaged in violent extremism. Human beings have been extremely gullible and Satan has influenced mankind to blindly fallow the paths of deceit and destruction, turning blind from Armageddon, onward to the Apocalyptic destruction of all.
Christianity’s Shadow
A crashing scourge and violent beating stifled Yeshua’s gifted tongue when He stood before the mob and Ponches Pilot. When given a choice between releasing Yeshua or a criminal named Barabbas, the Jews in the crowd called for Barabbas to be freed and Yeshua to be condemned. (John 19:38 - 40). Ponches Pilot, who was a puppet of Satan, pronounced Judgement on the Son of God and condemned Him to crucifixion. Yeshua was then torturously put through humiliation and execution as He held His tongue. What happened to Him in the grave is unknown, but He was sighted by many witnesses to have risen from the dead, 3 days later and reaffirm Himself to the Apostles and Mary His Holy Mother the Anointed Daughter of God, who continued on shining the Advent Hope; now for the future of humanity in our 21st Century.
After a 2000 year Great Apostasy since the Roman Cross condemned Yeshua Messiah under Jewish Law, and long after the deaths of Mary and the Apostles left the church abating into the apostate generations, humanity can still barely get over the blood that has long since been washed away. Soon after Roman soldiers murdered Yeshua, Mary with fine linen dipped into the pool of red plasma in anguish of Her Son’s agonizing death. Mary was the Oracle who intercepted revelation and who received Prophecy and Divinity from Yahweh, gave the world the testimony of Nativity, and was a conduit to see the anointing of the Holy Spirit flourish and spread to the other Apostles, who were all sent to their graves. She had given birth to Yeshua and raised Him from a babe into a Man, and instilled upon Him the Judaism She Herself was brought up with. They both would struggle with manifesting the outpouring of the Holy Spirit against the religious hypocrites who would entangle themselves in excessiveness of Jewish laws and customs, ignoring the Messianic anointing upon Mary’s Son, the Son of God, to condemn Him under the law to die a brutal death by execution. Mary instilled in honour of Yahweh, a sense of Divinity in Yeshua. She trained Him and warned Him of the dangers He would face at the hands of sinful men. She had oracular visions and prophesied over Yeshua that He would make the water holy, be the healer and king of the world, and be the bread of life to feed the multitudes their sacrament. Sadly aside from the books of Mathew and Luke in the New Testament canon, Mary’s affidavit was not preserved in the bible, and her Testimony was overlooked in the 4th Century conference that held debates to pick and chose what books the Christians would include in the faith. The news in Mary’s own eyewitness affidavit must have been anything but good, and it was not chosen to be included in the New Testament. Instead the gospels of Matthew and Luke mention the nativity of Yeshua and parallel the Messianic prophecy of the birth of the Messiah.
Betraying Yeshua with a kiss in the Garden of Gethsemane, Judas Iscariot, whom later hung on a tree by a noose, was the betrayer of entire generations. Overcome with Satan’s evil, Judas led Roman soldiers who wanted to apprehend Yeshua and arrest Him, to where He was hiding in order to put Him unto the terrible might of the Roman Empire. Judas was trusted as one of the 12 and was led by the Devil to commit the heinous act of betrayal. Judas later forsook the 30 pieces of silver, and overcome with guilt from Yeshua’s betrayal and horrendous execution, committed suicide by hanging himself from a rope from the bow of a tree. Everyone was betrayed along with Jesus when Judas made his choice to serve the Devil’s intent. Jesus crucifixion was all the greatest crime in history and the butterfly effect that has led to our End Day Tribulation, has manifest in the fullness of calamity, and suffering in a needless Apocalypse. The downfall could have been avoided, if Yeshua’s peace was accepted as the divine will of God, and His anointing recognized as truly the Messianic anointing of a King.
The early church was confused and distraught over the first Advent having failed and needed divine intervention by Yahweh to set the Pentecost in motion. The Pentecost was a White Sunday filled with the white light of the Holy Spirit as it descended upon the darkened and downtrodden room where the burdened Apostles and Mary Mother of God were crouching. The gifts they received in that mighty rush of wind, were tongues of fire and utterance. Yahweh also empowered them with the power to heal in order to confirm their testimonies. If they never received this blessing in that room, the Yeshua movement of the First Advent would have not spread like wildfire in and among the Jews and on into Rome. The manifestations of Pentecost brought a big swing in the battle, and the early church’s pursuit continued beyond the death of it’s leader Yeshua.
The Apostles suffered to carry on the cause, they suffered and died from martyrdoms ranging from stoning, to crucifixion upside down. John was not martyred, dying of old age, after baffling the passing generations with his Revelations, used often in misleading ways by false teachers to confuse congregations. Revelations has shaped the worldview of multitudes, who self-confidently assume their own trusting belief in interpretation of John’s words are correct. John must have been perplexed in His old age and seeing phantoms, because Revelations has been the basis of church idleness and acquiescence towards doomsday, while this modern era unfolded to the upmost extremity. Yeshua was simpler about His teachings being transparent, and explained His parables well, compared to John who babbled ramblings incoherently and confused everyone. Knowing how interpretation of visions, dreams, and omen is a daunting task, I would have to testify to John’s incapability of sensibility in his writing, especially to our modern era, considering the entire church has been divided and placidly ignorant for years over what is happening in the end all around them, based on passages from John’s book. Vain hopes and false predictions, based on John’s book have stopped churches from coming together to serve in an alliance against the end days, and have been allowing the planet to commit suicide, assuming it is reasonable for life on earth to be mass extinct, after everything Yahweh did to bless it.
The obscure and extravagant imagery in the book of revelation has created a vastly widespread debate and divisiveness over Christian interpretations. This has left human beings in terrible disarray and completely lacking understanding of how to interpret End Day events, and little motivation to overt the Apocalypse threatening to wipe out the Final Advent. This is why the world imminently is committing global suicide, while a docile Christianity acquiesces to human greed, clapping and cheering a personal salvation by themselves. Popular opinion will cluster people together, where they can agree on views based on want, and trust in worldly deceptions that have been offered to them by false teachers. They form entire church denominations over doctrinal agreements they make with each other, and bolster themselves without wisdom, knowledge, or understanding of the true God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and His absolute will to save the planet from the Devil.
Conflict over interpretation, or variation of doctrinal beliefs, and selfish church political ambitions, have too created a great number of denominations based on selfish wants and desires in the hearts of believers. As a result of this, the Christian church is crippled and lamely swallowed up by the Apocalypse, unable to reach higher ground, meanwhile predicting events based on the book of revelations, and wrongly so.
Revelation 22:18-19 states that nothing can be added or removed from the bible henceforth to it’s inclusion into the canon, but Revelation’s inclusion in the canon was hotly debatable and often wrongly overlooked, and considered God ordained instead of other writings. The inclusion of the book of Revelations was clearly decided upon by church elders who were in no way directly connected directly to the Apostles, and who’s primary purpose was to keep control of the Christian movement, and stop division, dissension, and infighting among themselves and their congregations.
The trust of Christians believing typical Christian views of the Cosmos past down, goes back to the early catholic church and their decision to argue, debate and contend, different teachings, as well as the official Christian New Testament Canon. The Canon of the NewTestament developed after vast dispute in a number of councils and conferences in roughly 300-400 CE, which were centuries after Yeshua’s death.
Early church decision makers chose writings who’s authors were considered Apostles or close associates of the Apostles. These writings included about 50-80 gospels, hundreds of epistles, and a number of other books, many of which are included in the canon as apocryphal in certain denominations. However, early Christian jostling and division, could not unambiguously determine the official Christian doctrine, which still has been debated and perplexed by churchgoers, and the politics of so-called sainthood authority to govern the course of church affairs.
After the Damasine Council of Rome had concluded, in 382 CE, and the third Council of Carthage 397 C.E. the debate over the Canon in the West was closed. Additional books known as apocryphal were recognized around the end of the 5th century or later by Catholic and Greek Orthodox churches. Decisions for certain churches to include such doctrines were made by church elders, who were often self-inspired and moved by church politics and ethnic differences among others in the Christian body.
In between the last book of the Old Testament and Jesus birth, there were 400 years of interval. By the time Jesus was reading Isaiah 61 in the Synagogue (Luke 4:17-21), the Old Testament Canon was well established among the Jews. According to Josephus, an ancient Jewish historian, the 39 books of the Old Testament were canonized during the life of Ezra (Nehemiah 8:1)
The Holy Spirit has never made every church decision for the congregations of Christians, and since the early church was formed, politics and squabbling, were rife in the bodies of believers, even among the Apostles. Selfish in church elder’s desires and decision making, crippled the early church, and the deceiver and serpent drifted among the leaders and constricted the movement into apostasy and a terrible decline towards our End Times and the Final Battle.
Today’s generation accepts popular opinion and the traditional books of the bible are the basis of their views which are mere philosophical perspectives, but Satan the destroyer of the World has wrapped around the throats of our apostate generation, and is destroying the hope and truth of Christ. For many Christmas and Easter are barely more than feasting times and fairytale holidays to celebrate western tradition and almost neglect Yeshua entirely. This lack of urgency towards Yeshua’s honouring and worship, is as a great disgrace to Yahweh, because the planet is ending and the people bear yokes of bondage and superstitious traditions. Yeshua would be appalled at how the church He inspired walked blindly into the Armageddon, and never even found the very fabric of potential for world peace.
The First Advent in Mary and Yeshua’s name was quashed by the rival wrath of a rash and evil empire and wicked Jewish lawmen who were religious hypocrites and servants of suffering. Yeshua could not persuade these foolish enemies of His deity, because their rulership over stone walls and vain law keeping was more important to them than the Light of the World and the Agape Love of God.
In Christ I declare, today in the Age of Armageddon, there’s a Revival of the Pentecost, to all who want to see the Final Advent’s success. All those who want to survive the End Days and stop the terrible fall of humanity, should confess with tongues of fire and brightness of warning, our Holy Hope in Christ amidst the Great Tribulation. The End Time is climactically boiling over, and the Advent Hope is the surrender of the International Community, to the Peaceful Will and the Glory of Yahweh. Destruction is looming and the threat of death cannot be more real in our Last Days. Advent light is shining, and Yahweh is standing firm against Satan the betrayer who wants darkness cast across Yahweh’s face.
This Final Testament is being delivered at the breaking point, after years of being covered up because Atom and Ev were divided, and the people cared about nothing but their own fates, and their impairing views. The Devil is nearly triumphant in Armageddon, and the people are ignorantly careless about the one who seeks to devour them in their unawareness. Meanwhile, the planet is shutting down imminently, and completely in the Third World War, waged with weapons of mass destruction, and on all sides mutually assured death, and eternal consequence. The serpent who caused the fall, has provoked the ruin of this fallen world, and has betrayed everyone and everything to a disastrous demise, in the demolishing of our modern era and a even further fall from grace, in a religious climate that condoned the Apocalypse.
Highlighting Christianity's Failures
Throughout history Christianity has been a dominating influence in our world. Some of Christianity’s influence has been positive, inspiring many great Christian men throughout history, who had a powerful impact on human civilization. But Christianity has never been an immaculate influence in the world. Its failures have caused some of the greatest catastrophes to have ever been made manifest upon the Earth, and has at times been a force of destruction, rather than a source of Godly inspiration.
Events like the Crusades, the Inquisitions, and the Thirty Years War between Protestants and Catholics, in the Dark Ages, led to the deaths of millions of people and still resonate in today’s present age, midst continual religious inspired sectarian violence and passiveness to End Day calamities. Extreme suffering has been caused by the bloodied hands of Christian authorities throughout history. Christianity helped cause and contributed too many of our world’s greatest conflicts and has also stood idly by allowing the planets’ destruction in our modern age. It has never been a solution for our world’s problems, but instead has at times been, a source of great wars, tribulation and conflict. It has throughout history, passively allowed evil to reign and at times walked hand and hand with the Devil, instead of walking hand and hand with God, and the fulfillment of the Lord’s purpose, and plans upon the Earth.
The Crusades
The Crusades were great military expeditions carried out by Catholic Church, and other Christian powers and authorities, in the middle ages, against non-Catholic groups and heretical movements and their ideologies. The Crusades were a series of “holy wars”, that were launched by Christian states in Europe, against groups seen as infidels, like the Muslims. They were fought for many reasons, but were especially fought for control of the “holy land” of Israel, and to suppress Islam. The Crusading authorities also sought to impose Christianity, through means of violent military force, over vast stretches of territory.
Many Christians today argue that the Crusades were political and imperial undertakings masked by a religious facade, but religious devotion, on all sides of the conflicts, played a major role in the violent undertakings. In fact, many people participated in the Crusades as penance for their sins, and many others were simply seeking to spread their beliefs by force, in religious conquest, and for religious supremacy. The Crusades are a symbol of the violence caused by religion throughout history, and remain a dark shadow cast upon the history of the Christian church.
The Crusades first began in 1095 with the First Crusade, when Pope Urban II, decreed that “holy war” was the will of God, at the Council of Claremont. Pope Urban probably launched the war for political reasons to save himself from being deposed or forced to abdicate. They took place over the course of more than 200 years, and were fought on various war fronts, with differing tactical objectives. There were a total of nine crusades, but we will consider the first four, which are well known for their historical significance.
The First Crusade was successful in fulfilling it's objectives. Pope Urban II urged Christian soldiers to capture Jerusalem from the Muslims, making it safe for Christian pilgrimages. The Christian armies of the First Crusade were mobilized in 1096 and successfully captured Jerusalem by 1099. The Crusaders divided up the territory gained into small kingdoms, they themselves ruled. These kingdoms only lasted temporarily.
The Second crusade was launched in retaliation of the Muslim capture of Edessa in 1144. St. Bernard of Clairvaux travelled across France, Germany and Italy to convince people they needed to reassert the Christian control of the “holy land”. The monarchs of France and Germany answered the call, but lost devastating numbers in their armies, and they were ultimately defeated by the Muslims.
The Third crusade was undertaken in 1189, because of the Muslim recapture of Jerusalem in 1187. It was a disastrous failure. The Holy Roman Emperor, Frederick I Barbarossa, of Germany drowned on rout to the “holy land”, and the King of France Philip II Augustus, only remained a very short time, before returning to France. Only England's King, Richard the Lionheart, sustained the cause of the Crusade. King Richard made progress, capturing Acre and some smaller ports, but left after concluding a peace treaty with the Muslim leader Saladin, who was the first Sultan of Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty.
The Fourth Crusade began in 1202, and was partly instigated by Venetian leaders seeking to increase their power and influence. The Crusaders expected that their conquest would lead to the capture of Jerusalem, but when they arrived in Venice, they were diverted to Constantinople, the capital of their allies, the Byzantine Empire. The capital was captured, sacked, and in control of Latin rulers until the year 1261.
As stated earlier, there were a total of nine crusades, all usurping the authority of God, causing pain and suffering on a grand scale, in God's name. During the ages of the Crusades, Christians and Muslims both eagerly participated in violent actions against each other, and the mass murder that was inflicted on our world, would never have been such a considerable impact if it wasn't for the religious motives.
The Crusades impacted the course of civilization. Their effects influenced the wealth and power of the Catholic Church, political matters, commerce, feudalism, intellectual development, social development, and among other things, it had a negative impact on the relationship between Christianity, Islam and other non-Christian groups. An example of this, is when the First Crusade had impacted the Muslim world, it united many divided internally conflicting Muslim powers, who banded together to eventually counter the Christian victory and recaptured Jerusalem within a century or so. It created a polar division between Christianity and Islam and led to the persecution and murder of minorities on both sides of the divide, as well as Jews and other nonconformists.
The Muslim world still sees Christianity as the enemy, and many of Islam's radicalized followers, persecute, torture and kill Christians because of their faith. Islamic extremists, and their terrorist ideology, were greatly shaped by the impact of the Crusades and the massive chasm it caused between Muslims and Christians, which is seen by many as “good vs evil”.
The Inquisitions
The Inquisitions were the organized efforts of the Christian church to stamp out heresy and infidelity among the peoples under the authority of Christendom. Conflicting Christian views were often the source of conflict and violence in the dark ages, and the inquisitions were formed to identify, persecute and often kill heretics and infidels in a more organized and efficient way. After trial, and often interrogation through torture, those judged condemned were often presented before a crowd and burned at the stake publicly. This was a show of the forceful power and authority of the inquisition's authorities.
In 1231, Pope Gregory IX established the “holy” Inquisition. Early on during the inquisitions, burning people at the stake was the official punishment for usurping the authority and teachings of the Catholic church. The Pope sponsored the violence of the inquisition, and in 1245, he made a decree absolving the inquisitors' and their henchmen, of any violent acts they committed in their service of duty. We can pin the guilt of all the suffering an death, caused by the administrators of the inquisitor, who undertook the objectives of weeding out heresy, on Pope Gregory, because he established the inquisition, and the early inquisitor authorities followed his directions.
Pope Innocent IV decreed the torture of suspected heretics, in 1252, and torture was not formally removed as a legal right of church officials until 1917, when the Codex Juris Canonici was placed in effect. Heretics were often viciously interrogated and brutally tortured, during the inquisition, into confessing their so called “sins” against the church, God and Christ. Often the heretics would still be executed, even if under trial and the pressure of torture, they recanted of their so-called heresy.
The Spanish Inquisition was a form of the inquisition and a judicial institution that combated heresy in Spain, from 1478-1834. It was authorized by Pope Sixtus IV, in 1478, and is by far one of the most infamous of all the inquisitions, because of the brutal methods it used. During Spain's inquisition, Spain's Jewish population, was a major target, and many Jews were killed. Jews who adopted Christian beliefs, faced continued suspicion, prejudice and often persecution. Those who claimed conversion to Christianity, but practiced Jewish customs in secret, were perceived as a greater threat to the church, than those who had rejected the forced conversion, and they were tortured and executed. Muslims, Protestant Christians, and other religious minorities, were also purged from Spain, during the hundreds of years the inquisition existed in Spain and it's colonies.
The inquisitions also reached beyond Europe. The Spaniards brought the terror of inquisitions to the Americas and persecuted and killed many of the natives. In the 1500s, 879 trials of heresy were recorded in Mexico alone. Catholic leaders supported the suppression, enslavement, and murder of the local native inhabitants, who lived in the Americas.
The Protestant Christian movement, used the inquisition as an example of corruption in the Catholic church, and this helped fuel the motives and revolution of the Protestant Reformation. Many Protestants were also victims of the inquisition, and fought hard against the Catholic influence, and the far reaching devastation it caused.
The Thirty Years' War
The Thirty Years' War lasted from 1618 to 1648. They began when Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand II of Bohemia sought to impose restrictions on the religious activities of his people, sparking rebellion among the Protestants. The major powers of Europe, including France, Sweden, Austria, and Spain, were involved in waging war campaigns primarily on German land. In the war these powers were divided into two camps, Protestant reformers and Catholic counter-reformers. The war and it's impact, reshaped the religious and political structures in Central Europe, and set the stage for the Roman Catholic empire, to give way to the emergence of sovereign states.
The Protestants were part of a movement known as the Protestant Reformation, which was a 16th-century religious, political and cultural revolution that splintered Catholic Europe, setting the stage for the structures and beliefs that would go on to define the continent in the modern era. Reformers like Martin Luther, John Calvin and Henry VIII, questioned and challenged the authority of the Catholic church, putting in question their ability to define and govern the Christian faith. The revolution triggered wars, persecution and a violent counter-reformation movement. The reformation and the counter-reformation divided Germany into hostile opposing Protestant and Catholic groups. The 30 Years' War was a consequence of this.
The Thirty Years' War, in the 1620s was mostly fought by German states, with foreign assistance, but it eventually escalated to a struggle among the great powers France, Sweden, Austria, and Spain, who ventured onto German soil to battle and settle the dispute between reformers and counter-reformer camps. It may have been fuelled by religion, but these great powers also had significant political disputes that motivated their war efforts.
During the war roughly 40% of Germany's population perished. It was the worst catastrophe in Germany until World War II, though it helped end the age of religious wars in Europe. Religious issues still retained political importance after 1648, but they no longer were the cornerstone of international alliances. Since the role of religion in European politics declined, the Thirty Years' War thus helped eliminate a major cause of turmoil in Europe. Decades of rebellions, wars, persecution and suffering, eventually helped seed an increase in political and religious freedoms in Northern Europe, but it came at a terrible cost of life.
The Protestant Reformation itself, also had significant consequences. It in part revolutionized religious beliefs within Christianity, and impacted the political structures of Europe. The reformation decreed that salvation is granted through faith in Yeshua alone, and that the words of the bible, not the power of the Catholic church, define the authority of Christ. The Thirty Years' War, and other terrible plights the reformation triggered were costly, but the reformation endured, and today is the reason we can all read the bible in English, and why many Christians have the freedom to go to God in prayer in the name of Yeshua, and not under the authority of the Vatican.
The Messianic View On Christendom
Throughout history violence among Christians fighting over doctrine and practice, caused terrible loss of life. The many wars between sects of Christians, prove entirely that within Christianity, is the corrupted influence of Satan, dividing people against each other with superstitious dogma and intolerance. In the Middle Ages Christianity was shattered into sects of stubborn believers, who turned violently against each other at the whim of difference in faith. Christians were terribly intolerant and wicked towards each other and others of different religious affiliation, manifesting some of the wickedest diabolic evil to ever envelope the masses. This ultimately proves that the Devil’s influence resides engrained in the Christian church, rendering Christianity impure and tainted by Satan's touch. False prophets and bad teachers have misled entire congregations and pacified our generation and failed in the fundamental goal God has of protecting the planet’s people, especially the young generations, in wait of the fulfillment of the Final Advent. No war is sacred, and the obligations placed by Christendom upon it’s people, to fight a “holy war” was an abomination to God, and false passion and conviction with the wrong intent.
Due to political factionalism and religious divisiveness greatly impacted by the Dark Ages of Christendom, the contemporary church in the west is divided between many denominations and segregations, crippling the body of Christ. Teachers and church leaders assume that having a congregation sit in the pews every week, can make up for the fact that the church is not accomplishing the task of standing against the Devil’s wiles and schemes to deceive, kill, and destroy. Praying a sinners prayer and accepting a baptism should not excuse idle inaction of a placid make believe sanctity, in spite of wasteful excretion from a civilization that commits suicide and damns the Earth. Church should be preparing missionaries and servants for the will of Yahweh to be fulfilled across Earth, and not the end game purpose of a human being, who must love thy neighbour as thyself and Love thy God with all of heart, soul, mind, and strength, in order to see lasting peace and tranquility instead of Hell on Earth in the Apocalypse. The Advent Flame should spread and light up the darkest hour in the name of Mother Mary and Yeshua Messiah, but the church has gone dark and has not completed the task. This is why Revival of earnest worship must take place, like the worship in the days of the Apostles to send a message to all the world that the love of the Father that Yeshua embodied is desperate to overt the damnation of the planet, and save the people from the serpent Satan.
Modern History
Introduction
Breaking down the war between God and Satan throughout humankind’s history, we will be focusing on our most recent modern historical events, especially considering the events of the 20th century, proceeding into our new millennium. Historical evidence will be provided in a way that clearly personifies the war of God and the Devil, resonating amidst all creation, throughout all of history.
Reflecting on the fact that absolutely all history was made manifest in the War between God and Satan, I can not and will not possibly be able to report absolutely everything which has taken place throughout the ages. History is far too immense to contain its entirety within my testimony. So I will clearly exemplify, the Clash of the Titans, manifesting throughout all of history, using our modern history as the greatest example. No historical evidence is more soundly reliable than that which has transpired within the last century or so and no events to have ever taken place in our human history have shaken the foundation of our entire Universe more then that which has occurred in the 20th and now the 21st centuries.
I will carefully engage in examining key historical events as they unfolded, presenting them in a corresponding array of precisely plotted actions, planned between God and Satan. This analysis will prove concisely with substantial evidence, that God and Satan’s War is not only still today unfolding, but blazing at its zenith, and climatically reaching an ultimate end in the Final Reckoning of Armageddon.
The 20th Century on into our present time was a vicious circle of both unprecedented human achievement and catastrophic destruction in the name of human advancement. Like a colossally chaotic chain reaction of events, one great event resonated like the ripples in a pond into the immensity of universal consequence and one event after the other compiled together to result in the present state of existence we face today, in Armageddon; that which greatly exceeds the sum of all fears.
Gazing at the records of our modern history it is very obvious to notice that at the beginning of the 20th century nearly everything was revolutionized drastically, as we took our first steps into a century of growth at abysmal proportions. But the power mankind had achieved was far beyond its capability to control, and by the 21st century, over the course of roughly a hundred years of industrialization, the Earth has been almost utterly devoured by the human race, and we have become the architects of our own demise.
The Devil’s secret agenda has been manifesting upon the Earth since its beginning, triumphing into our modern times. In the 20th century entering the 21st century, one stage of the Devil’s plan unfolded after another. From the assassination of the Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria Hungary directly sparking World War One, to the terrorist attacks of September 11th on World Trade Centre, leading to the War on Terror, all evil has been sourced from Satan master minding our Apocalypse. The Devil has been fulfilling multiple stages of its plans towards the final stage of Armageddon, wielding human evil as the ultimate weapon of mass destruction to destroy the Earth and the Messiah, who must overcome the sin of mankind to bring salvation.
Much of what God orchestrated throughout history and especially in the last 100 years was to protect and nurture life on Earth and aid in the Messiah’s deliverance in the final days, when the holy rapture of God could finally be fulfilled. God advanced technological communications, medical sciences, education, peace on Earth, environmentalism, the fight for equal human rights, the fight against hunger and poverty, and absolutely everything and anything that has benefited our World today. All good has emerged from the source of all life, our God, with the divine purpose of contributing to the salvation of our souls, but little progress is being made to counteract the absolute desecration of Earth. There is so much essential work that must be done, before we can have salvation, but the world is full of the unrighteous, the ravenous, the belligerent, the idle, and the callas, and the divine calling of the Lord is still left unanswered by our disgraceful species.
World War One
World War One, was a crucial step in the Devil’s plan to pave way towards the Apocalypse.
The Napoleonic Influence and German Unification
Satan began the immense wars of the Napoleonic era of 1799-1815, which helped sow the seeds of the First World War. Napoleon Bonaparte I (1769–1821) successfully under Satan's influence, seized so much power in Europe he became emperor of France, and reined over most European territories, immensely fuelling both the nationalism and the arms race that erupted at the beginning of the 20th century. The Napoleonic Wars had a profound military impact. Until the time of Napoleon, European states had typically employed relatively small armies that used a large proportion of mercenaries, who in some cases fought against their own home countries. However, military innovators in the middle of the 18th century started realizing the potential of an entire nation at war; a "nation in arms" and the evolution of war, began to take an even more diabolic turn towards Global Warfare.
Napoleon is largely credited with reorganizing what had been the Holy Roman Empire, made up of more than 1,000 separate divisions, into a network of 39 states, providing the basis for the German Confederation, and the future unification of Germany under the German Empire in 1871. Under Napoleon’s rein, Satan sowed the seeds of German unification; a unification that grew into the most terrible nation of the 20th Century to ever rise up and plague the Earth with violence. Germany in the first half of the 20th Century instigated more carnage than any other nation of the time, fulfilling the terrible will of the Devil.
The unification of Germany took place on January 18, 1871, when Satan, through Prussian Chief Minister Otto von Bismarck, managed to unify a number of independent German states into one nation, and thus create the German Empire, from which all of the states since that time bearing the name of Germany descend. Bismarck achieved German unity largely through three military triumphs: the Danish-Prussian War (1864), the Austro-Prussian War (1866), and the Franco-Prussian War (1870–1871). Germany's opponents declared these wars and established the belief of the German people that they needed a strong, united nation in order to survive.
Satan planned these wars to finally unify the German people for the immense World Wars that unleashed at the beginning of the 20th Century. The Devil had a wicked purpose for Germany to fulfill, anointing it with immense destructive power and unleashing it upon the Earth. But in order to use Germany to cause mass destruction, Satan had to unify the German States, and create a great military superpower.
The Alliance System
Alliances are formal agreements between two or more nations in relation to politics, military and economic matters. The alliance system of Europe directly influenced the cause and effect of World War I. The war was caused in part by the Devil setting against each other two opposing coalitions developed by diplomacy after the Franco-Prussian War (1870-1871). By the year 1914, Satan had divided the most powerful nations in Europe into two camps.
There were many alliances, treatise and agreements formed between European nations in the 19th and early 20th centuries, that contributed to the World War. This included the Treaty of London (1839), The Three Emperors' League (1873), The Dual Alliance (1879), The Triple Alliance (1882), The Reinsurance Treaty (1887), The Franco-Russian Alliance (1894), the Entente Cordiale (1904), the Anglo-Russian Entente (1907), and The Triple Entente (1907). These diplomatic agreements set up a polar division between the powers of Europe and this culminated into a great war. We will briefly highlight aspects of some of these agreements.
Bismarck of Germany, took advantage of Italian resentment towards France and created the Triple Alliance between Germany, Italy and Austria-Hungary in 1882. At the time Italy did not have a great deal of military strength and was seen to have had a minor role in the alliance. Under the provisions of the treaty, Germany and Austria-Hungary promised to assist Italy if she were attacked by France, and vice versa. Italy was bound to lend aid to Germany or Austria-Hungary if France declared war against either. However, Italy's role in the Alliance was essentially meaningless, for Italy subsequently negotiated a secret treaty with France, under which Italy would remain neutral should Germany attack France, which in fact transpired. In 1914 Italy declared that Germany's war against France was an 'aggressive' one and so entitled Italy to claim neutrality. A year later, in 1915, Italy did enter the First World War, as an ally of Britain, France and Russia.
In order to diplomatically isolate France, Bismarck formed the Three Emperor's League in 1873, an alliance between Germany, Russia and Austria-Hungary. Russia's commitment to the Alliance collapsed in 1878, due to turmoil and disorder in the Balkans.
Russia and Austria-Hungary grew suspicious of each other over conflicts in the Balkans in 1887, so Bismarck made an attempt repair the damage to his alliances with a Reinsurance Treaty with Russia, allowing both powers to stay neutral if the other was at war. However, after Bismarck was fired by Kaiser William II in 1890, the traditional dislike of Slavs kept Bismarck's successors from renewing the understanding with Russia. France took advantage of this opportunity to get an ally, and the Franco- Russian Entente was formed in 1891, which became a formal alliance in 1894.
The Kruger telegram William II sent to congratulate the leader of the Boers for defeating the British in 1896 and particularly the large-scale navy he was building all contributed to British distrust of Germany. As a result, Britain and France overlooked all major imperialistic conflict between them and formed the Entente Cordiale in 1904.
Russia formed an Entente with Britain in 1907 after Russia's leaders had reached an understanding with Britain's ally Japan, and William II had further alienated Russia by supporting Austrian ambitions in the Balkans.
The Triple Entente, an informal coalition between Great Britain, France and Russia, who in the War would be known as the Allied powers, now countered the Triple Alliance, which would be known as the Central Powers. In 1914 Italy withdrew from the Central Powers after war broke out, but in the same year the Ottoman Empire joined the Germany and Austria-Hungary in their war effort.
International tension was greatly increased by the division of Europe into two power armed coalitions Satan divided against each other through a complicated process of strategic political maneuvers. The Devil’s influence in the maelstrom of European politics further deepened the divide between the Nations of Europe for the purpose of unleashing the extremely bloody feud of the First World War.
Triggering the First World War
The Devil triggered World War One, with the spark of the assassin’s mark of death. On the 28th of June 1914 Archduke Franz Ferdinand, the heir to the throne of Austria-Hungary and his wife Sophie Chotek the Duchess of Hohenberg, were assassinated by the Serbian nationalist Gayrilo Princip. The assassinations, along with the arms race, nationalism, and the alliance system all greatly contributed to the beginning of World War I, which began shortly after Franz Ferdinand's death, with Austria-Hungary's declaration of war against Serbia, at the urging of Germany.
The mind of the assassin was targeted by the Satan, and all these countries were set up to enter the war like an unbroken chain of falling dominoes. Tied through alliance, these super powers raised arms and spontaneously ignited in one of the most destructive wars of our history. But even without the assassination, which may have only been an excuse to launch the war, a World War seemed imminent, with the nationalistically fuelled arms race, the European political turmoil at the time and the coinciding alliance system. Also the German military strategy used in the war, the Schlieffen Plan, was developed around a decade before the war even began, proving that Germany had a potential intention to sooner or later fight a great war in Europe against both France and Russia.
Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia on July 28, 1914. On July 29, Russia ordered a military mobilization only against Austria-Hungary in support of Serbia. The Germans threatened war on July 31, if the Russians did not demobilize, and upon being asked by Germany what it would do in the event of a Russo-German War, France responded that it would act in its own interests and mobilize. On August 1, Germany declared war on Russia, and two days later, on France. The German invasion of Belgium to attack France, which violated Belgium's official neutrality, prompted Britain to declare war on Germany and thus World War I had begun.
Sooner or later, something or someone was going to setoff this vicious circle of destruction, though few could have guessed the extent of the damage that would be caused by the horror which would occur. Satan had prepared well for this monolithic catastrophe and only needed to light the fuse with the assassination in order to set off the cataclysm it rigged to explode.
Wartime
Within 2 months of war declarations over 17 million soldiers from eight nations and their colonies were at war with each other. Driven by bravery, pride, the call of duty and thoughts of adventure, masses of men naively flocked to arms to fight in battle for their nations. By the end of the World War of the 65 million men who were mobilized, more than 10 million were killed and more than 20 million wounded.
The war progressed into a clash between two main coalitions of European countries. The first coalition known as the Allied Powers eventually included France, the United Kingdom, Belgium, Serbia, Montenegro, Canada, Japan, Italy and Russia. The Central Powers, opposed to them, consisted of Germany, Austria-Hungary, the Ottoman Empire and Bulgaria. Although initially the United States remained neutral, it joined the Allies in 1917. The conflict eventually involved 32 nations, 28 of which supported the Allies. However, some of these nations did not participate in the actual fighting.
The Schlieffen Plan was the German General Staff's early 20th century overall strategic plan for victory both on the Western Front against France and against Russia in the east, taking advantage of expected differences in the three countries' speed in preparing for war. The plan depended on Germany's ability to quickly mobilize and invade France before France could fully mobilize its troops to defend itself, and then to turn on Russia, seen as the slowest of the three to mobilize, before the Russians were ready. However, the plan failed to defeat France, which meant for Germany a two front war. As stated earlier, the Schlieffen Plan was plotted several years before the World War even broke out, showing us just how seriously ready Germany was for a war on two fronts against France and Russia. It was expected.
Western and eastern fronts were quickly formed along the borders of Germany and Austria-Hungary. The first month of combat consisted of bold attacks and rapid troop movements on both fronts. In the west, Germany attacked initially Belgium and then France. In the east, Russia attacked both Germany and Austria-Hungary. In the south, Austria-Hungary attacked Serbia. Following the First Battle of the Marne known as the “Miracle of Marne”, which led to the failure of the Schlieffen Plan (September 5–9, 1914) the western front became entrenched in central France and remained that way for the rest of the war.
The Schlieffen plan was masterminded by Satan, especially with the purpose of persuading the Germans they would gain a lightning fast victory over France and later victory over Russia, but God countered the German offensive with what became known to the French as the “Miracle of Marne”, an Allied victory that threw the Germans into a temporary retreat. The Germans retreated for 40 miles and then stopped and entrenched. What fallowed was long years of a bloody stalemate trench warfare. God did not want a victory in the West for Germany, the main belligerent in the war, but the price was, perpetual trench warfare that dragged on for years, at the terrible cost of millions of lives on both sides.
The stalemate led to immense desperation and we witnessed the first large-scale use of volatile chemical weapons on 22nd of April 1915, during the Second Battle of Ypres, and the development of tanks deployed beginning at Flers on the Somme, on the 15th September 1916, all used with the hope of breaking the satanic stalemate the Devil plotted. The stalemate helped Satan push the limits of diabolical audacity people were willing to resort to in order to achieve a breakthrough and we saw deadly new innovations entering into battle for the first time.
Late in 1914, the Ottoman Empire was brought by Satan into the war, after signing the Ottoman-German alliance. As a result, much of 1915 was dominated by Allied actions against the Ottomans in the Mediterranean. First Britain and France launched a failed attack on the Dardanelles. This campaign was followed up by the British invasion of the Gallipoli Peninsula. Britain also launched a separate campaign against the Turks in Mesopotamia. Although the British achieved some victory in Mesopotamia, the Gallipoli campaign and the attacks on the Dardanelles resulted in British defeats.
The middle part of the war, 1916 and 1917, was dominated by perpetual trench warfare in both the east and the west. Soldiers fought from dug-in positions, striking at each other with machine guns, heavy artillery, and chemical weapons. Though soldiers died by the millions in brutal conditions, neither side had any substantial success or gained any advantage.
Despite the stalemate on both fronts in Europe, two important developments in the war occurred in 1917. In early April, the United States declared war on Germany, angered by attacks upon its ships in the Atlantic. Then, in November, the Bolshevik Revolution prompted Russia to pull out of the war, agreeing to a costly peace treaty with the Central Power. This allowed the transfer of the Central Power’s troops from the eastern front to the western front.
God brought the United States into the World War to help finally break the stalemate and bring victory to the side of the Allies, but the Devil plotted the Bolshevik Revolution bringing Russia out of the War, placing in power the totalitarian tyranny of the Soviet Union, setting the stage eventually for the Cold War that started at the end of World War 2.
Although both sides of the war unleashed rekindled offensives in 1918 in an all-or-nothing effort to win the war, efforts on both sides failed. The warring between exhausted, demoralized troops continued to drag on until by the grace of God the Germans lost a number of individual battles and very gradually began to fall back.
A deadly outbreak of influenza known as the Spanish Flu, unleashed by Satan, meanwhile took heavy tolls on soldiers of both sides. Eventually the governments of both Germany and Austria-Hungary began to lose control, as both countries experienced multiple mutinies from within their military structures orchestrated by the Lord.
The war ended finally thanks to the Lord’s influence in the late fall of 1918, after the member countries of the Central Powers signed armistice agreements one by one. Germany was the last, signing its armistice on November 11, 1918. As a result of these agreements, Austria-Hungary was broken up into several smaller countries. Germany, under the Treaty of Versailles, was severely punished with hefty economic reparations, territorial losses, and strict limits on its rights to develop militarily.
God willed an early end to the World War quickly by any means necessary before it escalated into far worse conflict brought to the greater extremes of devastation, but mankind’s ignorant stubbornness was unwilling to compromise with the peaceful will of the Lord, and as a result millions of people died in the onslaught that dragged on for years. God’s resistance of the violent upheaval was unsuccessful against mankind’s belligerent worship of Satan, and to end the War God needed to break the stalemate. The longer the War dragged on, the more it decimated Earth manifesting in the aftermath, severe and terrible consequence.
Consequences of World War One
Midst the aftermath of the First World War Satan unleashed, the political order of Europe came crashing to the ground. The German, Austro-Hungarian, and Russian empires ceased to exist, and the Ottoman Empire soon followed them into oblivion. New nations emerged, borders were radically shifted, and ethnic conflicts erupted. Victors and vanquished alike faced enormous recovery challenges after four years of immense financial loss, economic deprivation, and material destruction. Amid this chaotic situation, the leaders of the victorious coalition assembled in Paris to forge a new international system that would replace the old order. The decisions they made would determine the future of Europe, and much of the rest of the world, for decades to come. This was a time of drastic change amidst unprecedented destruction, and both God and Satan influenced the outcome of the upheaval.
It was uncannily prophetic that the Marshal Foch of France spoke, saying after the war “This is not peace. It is an armistice for twenty years.” as it turned out, he was very oracularly accurate in his prediction of when humanity would be plunged into a Second World War. World War II was a conflict that would surpass its predecessor in the number of deaths and injuries, the extent of physical destruction, and the geographical area affected. The terrible experiences of World War II have tended to overshadow the memory of the predeceasing World War which broke out in the summer of 1914. But World War I unquestionably represented a major turning point in history, and its consequences are still felt throughout the world. What Woodrow Wilson the 28th president of the United States (1913-1921) falsely proclaimed “the war to end all wars” led to, within a generation, a second, even more destructive conflict.
Satan used World War I to manifest the Second World War; the greatest leviathan of global reckoning to unleash on the 20th Century. The consequences of the initial upheaval of the First World War have raged on for almost a century and now we find ourselves in the Apocalypse wrought by human wickedness and stupidity. Mankind began taking steps towards the utter destruction of Earth and though each step reaped devastation upon our world, it continued racing towards the Apocalypse, embracing Doomsday.
Treaty of Versailles
Amid great political turmoil, on June 28, 1919, the Treaty of Versailles was signed by the victorious Allies and was then obediently confirmed by the newly formed German democratic government. Under the terms of the treaty, Germany alone was forced to accept responsibility for causing the war and had to pay huge war reparations for all the damage. Germany also had to give up land to France and Poland, and give up its colonial territories. The financial reparations further exhausted the German economy and the price of basic need like food and shelter, exploded causing great turmoil among German civilians.
Multiple terms were aimed at preventing Germany’s army from gaining superiority, again posing a military threat. These termed included a limitation of Germany’s army to 100,000 men with no conscriptions, no tanks, no heavy artillery, no poison-gas supplies, no aircraft and no airships. It also limited the size of the German navy and prohibited the use of submarines.
The terms imposed on Germany at Versailles were much more mild than those Germany had imposed on Russia (the Brest-Litovsk treaty, summer 1918), or those that Germany planned to impose on the Western Allies if she had won the war - including, among other things, the subjugation of Belgium, an innocent victim of German aggression in 1914.
The treaty had the effect of humiliating the German nation before the world. This would lead to a passionate desire in many Germans, including Adolf Hitler, to see their nation throw off the "shackles" of the treaty and once again take its place in the world; the "rebirth" of Germany through a strong nationalist government. In years to come, Hitler would speak out endlessly against the treaty and gain much support from millions of people the Devil brainwashed with Nazism.
Had the Versailles Treaty been applied as envisioned Germany would not have been rearming in 1932. In the end, Versailles was insufficient for obtaining its goals. It failed to crush Germany enough to stop its rise again, and only succeeded to humiliate her into lust for vengeance.
Germany later in the years to follow, completely ignored the treaty’s terms and mass produced arms to prepare for war yet again. This was made possible with the Devil’s manipulation that acted as a decoy to delay and prevent the League of Nations from responding to the threat of the German Nazi regime. The treaty itself only succeeded in agitating and punishing the German people, creating the animosity Hitler exploited to rise to power. It failed in all its fundamental goals, especially the goal of preventing another World War, because the terms of the treaty were not enforced by the League of Nations.
God willed the creation of a fair treaty that should have prevented any future World War between the European powers and willed to enforce the Treaty of Versailles’ strict terms upon Germany in honour of peace. However, a few years later, Germany recovered from the severe economic loss and rapidly rearmed in defiance of the treaty. As a result, World War Two erupted at the cost of millions of more lives. Satan manipulated the leaders of the League of Nations, to ignore the rearmament of Germany a few years before World War II began. The lack of swift pre-emptive action against Germany’s second ascension into an immense World War, allowed the Second World War to unfold in a way that gave Nazi Germany the advantage.
Overview of the Treaty
The terms of the Treaty, which Germany had no choice but to accept, were announced on May 7, 1919.
Germany lost:
*13% of its national territory
*All of its overseas colonies (including Kamerun, German East Africa, German Southwest Africa, Togoland and German New Guinea)
*12.5% of its population
*16% of its coalfields, and half its iron and steel industry.
*Union with Austria (Anschluss) forbidden.
*Territorial Restrictions on Germany
*Alsace-Lorraine yielded to France.
*Saar coal fields placed under French control for 15 years.
*Annexation of Austria prohibited.
*Annexation of Czechoslovakia prohibited.
*Annexation of Poland and Danzig prohibited.
*Loss of all overseas colonies.
*Upper Silesia ceded to Poland.
*Lithuania, Estonia and Latvia became independent states (acquired by Germany from Russia at Brest-Litovsk).
Military Restrictions on Germany:
*The Rhineland to be a demilitarized zone.
*The German armed forces cannot number more than 100,000 troops and no conscription.
*Enlisted men to be retained for at least 12 years; officers to be retained for at least 25 years.
*Manufacturing of weapons is prohibited.
*Import and export of weapons is prohibited.
*Manufacture or stockpiling of poison gas is prohibited.
*Tanks are prohibited.
*Naval forces limited to 15,000 men, 6 battleships (no more than 10,000 tons displacement each), 6 cruisers (no more than 6,000 tons displacement each), 12 destroyers (no more than 800 tons displacement each) and 12 torpedo boats (no more than 200 tons displacement each).
*Submarines are prohibited.
*Military aircraft are prohibited.
*Artillery is prohibited.
*Blockades on ports are prohibited.
Legal Restrictions on Germany:
*Article 231: forced to accept sole responsibility of war and had to promise to make good all the damage done to civilian population of the allies. Also known as the "War Guilt Clause".
*Article 227: former German emperor, Wilhelm II was charged with supreme offence against international morality. He was to be tried as a war criminal.
*Article 228-230: many were tried as war criminals. Some could not be tried as they were hiding.
The League of Nations
The League of Nations was an international organization founded by God as a result of the Treaty of Versailles 1919–1920, in the aftermath of the devastating First World War. The League's goals included disarmament, preventing war through collective security, settling disputes between countries through negotiation, diplomacy and improving global welfare. The diplomatic philosophy behind the League represented a fundamental shift in thought from the preceding hundred years. The League lacked an armed force of its own and so depended on the Great Powers to enforce its resolutions, keep to economic sanctions which the League ordered, or provide an army, when needed, for the League to use. However, they were often very reluctant to do so.
The League of Nations was to be based in Geneva, Switzerland. This choice was natural as Switzerland was a neutral country and had not fought in World War One. No one could dispute this choice especially as an international organization such as the Red Cross was already based in Switzerland.
The United States of America, whose president, Woodrow Wilson, had dreamt up the idea of the League, refused to join it. As America was the world’s most powerful nation, this was a serious blow to the prestige of the League. However, America’s refusal to join the League, fitted in with her desire to have an isolationist policy throughout the world.
Germany was not allowed to join the League in 1919. Because Germany had started the war, according to the Treaty of Versailles, one of the punishments against Germany was that it was no longer considered to be a member of the international community and, therefore, it was not invited to join. But it also meant that the League could not use whatever strength Germany had to support its campaign against aggressor nations.
Russia was also not allowed to join as in 1917, it had a communist government that generated fear in Western Europe, and in 1918 the Russian royal family was murdered by the Bolshevik authorities. Also the Russians pulled out of the First World War, abandoning the Allies to the challenge of defeating Germany on their own. Such a country could not be allowed to take its place in the League.
Therefore, three of the world’s most powerful nations played nearly no part in supporting the League. The two most powerful members were Britain and France. Both had suffered financially and militarily during the war and neither was enthusiastic to get involved in disputes that did not affect Western Europe.
Therefore, the League had a fine ideal; to end war for good. However, if an aggressor nation was determined enough to ignore the League’s verbal warnings, all the League could do was enforce economic sanctions, and hope that these worked, as it had no chance or enforcing its decisions using military might.
Although Germany eventually joined the league in 1926, the National Socialist (Nazi) government withdrew in 1933. Japan also withdrew in 1933, after Japanese attacks on China were condemned by the league. And the USSR, a member since 1934, was expelled following the Soviet attack on Finland in 1939.
Never truly effective as a peacekeeping organization, the lasting importance of the League of Nations lies in the fact that it provided the groundwork for the U.N. (The United Nations). This international alliance, formed after World War II, not only profited by the mistakes of the League of Nations but borrowed much of the organizational machinery of the league.
The Devil worked hard to keep the League of Nations weak, with little power to prevent war from erupting between nations. Satan resisted reconciliation between the divided nations and prevented a strong united force of nations from developing. The unity of nations lays a foundation of peaceful coexistence between nations, and by keeping the nations divided the foundation of peace is unstable and weak. When divided, war often erupts between nations over issues that could have been easily resolved diplomatically in unity, and loss is cursed upon all sides when nations turn to warfare, abandoning a peaceful solution.
God worked to strengthen the League of Nations, envisioning a strong united body of nations that stands for peace on Earth. The Lord would have empowered the League to be the most powerful governing force on the planet, but there was too little interest in the League of Nations, and the League was a very weak multinational Governing force.
Today the Lord wills for the unity between nations, and empowers the United Nations which succeeded the League of Nations, with as much resource and ability possible to fight against Satan’s works upon the planet. But sadly the U.N. too often fails in its objectives and falls short of God’s will upon the planet, taking half measures and missteps as the planet plummets into the Armageddon.
The Great Depression
The Great Depression (also known in the U.K. as the Great Slump) was a dramatic, worldwide economic downturn beginning in some countries as early as 1928. The beginning of the Great Depression in the United States is associated with the stock market crash on October 29, 1929, known as Black Tuesday. The depression had devastating effects in both the industrialized countries and those which exported raw materials. International trade declined sharply, as did personal incomes, tax revenues, prices, and profits. Cities all around the world were hit hard, especially those dependent on heavy industry. Construction was virtually halted in many countries. Farming and rural areas suffered as crop prices fell by 40 to 60 percent. Facing plummeting demand with few alternate sources of jobs, areas dependent on primary sector industries such as farming, mining and logging suffered the most.
The Great Depression was a direct result of extreme mass production of industry. Industries were racing full-throttle during World War One, and after the war massive amounts of products were still being manufactured. Also, the United States financially supported the reconstruction efforts in parts of Europe that were devastated by the the war. Britain and France both needed financial support and American banks lent them vast amounts of money. When the United States banks began failing, they stopped making loans and sought the return of the finances. This contributed to the financial downturn in Europe and the stock market crash of 1929.
The Great Depression ended at different times in different countries, especially during the mass economic boom of the Second World War. The majority of countries set up relief programs, and most underwent some sort of political upheaval, pushing them to the left or right. In many nations, the desperate citizens were manipulated by the Devil to turn toward demagogues like Adolph Hitler, setting the stage for World War II, which began in 1939.
Satan caused the plight of the Great Depression in order to instigate unrest and upheaval throughout much of the World, manipulating the outcomes of many critical political shifts, in order to pave way to immense catastrophe. Many people turned to Communism, Fascism and National Socialism for example, seeking a way out of poverty and hardship. The direction many nations went would go on to cause immense suffering and loss, not far down the line.
The Russian Civil War
In 1917 the Russians left the World War as a result of the Russian Revolutions, two revolutions that occurred in Russia in 1917. The first revolution, in February, overthrew the Russian monarchy. The second revolution, in October, created the world’s first Communist state. The revolutions, which were at heart a direct consequence of the devastation of the firsts World War, paved way to securing of the power of the Soviet Union (Also known as the USSR, (The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics)). The Russian Revolution also brought the Russians out of the First World War, providing a major advantage to the Central Powers over the Allies.
The Devil’s will was tragically fulfilled through a series of power shifts in Russia. It caused both the revolutions in Russia, one to remove the Tsar and instate an unsuccessful weak provisional government that lasted only a few short months and the other to overthrow the provisional government and instate the Soviet Union, a totalitarian regime Satan used to rein terror on Eastern Europe and the rest of the World for decades until its collapse in 1991. In the Devil’s agenda, the Soviet power would help stage in decades to come, the greatest nuclear crisis of the 20th Century. The Cold War between the United States and the Soviet Union became the centre of the world’s politics soon after the Second World War, as the arms race continued to monolithic extremes, and the growing chance of Nuclear War then became the greatest threat against God’s plans upon the Earth.
The February Revolution
The February Revolution, which removed Tsar Nicholas II, the Russian Emperor from power, developed spontaneously out of a series of increasingly violent demonstrations and riots on the streets of Petrograd (present-day St. Petersburg), the Devil caused during a time when the Tsar was away from the capital visiting troops on the Eastern war front. The most obvious cause of the revolution was the burdensome effects the First World War had on the people of Russia. Many sought a resolution to the turbulent wartime and wanted to over throw Tsar Nicholas II in favour of a new governing body.
The new Provisional Government, a democracy, was led first by Prince Georgy L'vov and then by Alexander Kerensky. As part of a number of critical errors the Devil orchestrated, it decided to postpone the expected elections, and instead of ending Russia's involvement in World War I, it launched a new offensive against the German and Austro-Hungarian army in July 1917, thereby weakening its popularity among Russia's war-weary people. This Kerensky Offensive, as it was called, was a failure which further eroded support for the government, setting the stage for the Bolshevik Revolution. The Provisional Government was largely unable to make decisive policy decisions due to political factionalism and a breakdown of state structures. This weakness was exploited by the Devil and led to a challenge from the Bolsheviks, which organized the October Revolution, transferring power to the Soviets. The Bolsheviks then replaced the government with their own, which until the Russian Constituent Assembly was disbanded, was also called “provisional".
The October Revolution
The October Revolution (also called the Bolshevik Revolution) overturned the interim provisional government and established the Soviet Union, a communist regime. The October Revolution was a much more deliberate event, orchestrated by Satan through a small group of people, known as the Bolsheviks. Anointed by the Devil the Bolsheviks, belligerent hardliner communists, who split away from the Menshevik group of moderate communists, led this coup, and prepared their coup in only six months. They were generally viewed as an extremist group and had very little popular support when they began serious efforts in April 1917. By October, the Bolsheviks’ popular base was much larger; though still a minority within the country as a whole, they had built up a majority of support within Petrograd and other urban centres.
After October, the Bolsheviks realized that they could not maintain power in an election-based system without sharing power with other parties, compromising their principles. As a result, Satan possessed them to formally abandon the democratic process in January 1918 and declare themselves the sole representatives of a dictatorship of the proletariat. In response, the bloody Russian Civil War broke out 1918 to 1921, and led to the formal creation of the Soviet Union in 1922, one of the most Satanic totalitarian regimes to ever rise up to challenge World Peace and our survival.
Civil War
Satan used the Russian Civil War to tear Russia apart for three years, between 1918 and 1921. The civil war occurred because after November 1917, many groups had formed that opposed the Bolsheviks and their leader Vladimir Lenin. These groups included monarchists, militarists, and, for a short time, foreign nations. Collectively, they were known as the Whites while the Bolsheviks were known as the Reds.
The Devil manipulated towards the victory of the Reds, working towards creating the Soviet Union, a deadly totalitarian regime that wrecked havoc upon millions. God would have initially supported the more democratic provisional government that the Bolsheviks overthrew, and worked aiding the Whites in the fight against the Reds, in order to resist the threat of totalitarian communist tyranny. Satan caused the downfall of the Russian provisional government and democracy in Russia, and unleashed the Russian Civil War, causing millions of deaths.
Most estimates of human losses during the war range from 7 million to 8 million, of which more than 5 million were civilian casualties. Between the outbreak of World War I and the end of the civil war, an estimated 16 million people died in Russia, the vast majority of whom were civilians.
The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, signed between the Soviets and the Germans, allowing Russia to abandon the World War, had shown many people how weak the Bolsheviks actually were. Lenin had called for peace at any price and the Germans had exacted very severe terms; something that was held against them at Versailles in 1919.
The Devil influenced the Russians to abandon the World War, only to become embroiled in an immense civil war, that led to the deaths of roughly equally as many Russian who were killed in World War One. This basically eliminated the purpose of the Russians leaving the World War to relieve the burden of conflict, because what immediately ensued was a Civil War, equally as devastating to Russia as World War One was.
In the end the Reds won victory over the whites, because of a number of factors the Devil orchestrated. Satan worked deviously against the Whites, providing the Reds with victory over Russia, eventually turning the unstable nation in to a Communist superpower, the Soviet Union.
Much credit for the Red’s victory must go to Leon Trotsky, who was a brilliant War Commissar. Though untrained in military matters, Trotsky seemed to be a natural leader of men. Trotsky was willing to use ex-tsarist officers as he knew that they had the military experience the Red Army lacked. Ironically, though this was a successful policy, it was later held against him in his battle with Stalin for control of the party after Lenin’s death.
Satan went on to eventually oust Leon Trotsky from power, using Joseph Stalin to cheat, lie, betray and murder his way to the top of the Soviet Union’s leadership. The Devil anointed Stalin as leader of the Soviet Union, to use him in unleashing an immeasurable tide of sin, suffering, violence and death.
Men flocked to join the Red Army, and not always because they believed in what the Reds stood for. For example Satan manipulated Lenin to order that supplies of food went first to soldiers, what was left went to those who lived in the cities. The Devil used hunger to provoke men into joining the Red Army, in order to strengthen the Bolshevik war effort.
Satan used Lenin also to impose an iron grip on territory under the control of the Bolsheviks. The party had a secret police unit (called the Cheka, which was to change its title to the NKVD) which was ruthless in hunting out possible opponents to Lenin. In many areas of Russia, where the Bolsheviks had control, the Cheka was judge, jury and executioner. Its power was massively extended after August 30th, 1918. On this day the Socialist Revolutionary Kaplin attempted to assassinate Lenin, but Kaplin missed and he only shot and wounded him. Because the assassin missed the deadly strike on Lenin, Satan was able to use the failed assassination to enhance and falsely justify the terror the Bolshevik party reigned down upon the innocent.
The Reds was also not fighting a cohesive unit. The Whites were made up of many groups, often groups that hated each other as much as they hated the Reds. With less than enough cooperation between them them, the Whites were a hopelessly uncoordinated group that fell out with each other. Though on a map of Russia, it looked as if the Whites were attacking the Reds from all sides, such attacks were disunited and dislocated. The fact that so many groups existed, meant that no one person could be appointed to act as their sole commander. With no unified leadership, the Whites were weakened.
The Whites also suffered a massive blow to their campaign when Satan manipulated the Allies to withdraw from Russia after November 11th 1918. With the end of World War One, the Allies were much less benevolent in their dealings with the White leaders. Reports reached London that the Whites had committed many atrocities on innocent civilians, and the government could not afford to be associated with such things. In May 1919, Britain refused to recognize Kolchak a major leader of the Whites and France did the same in May. The Red Army drove Kolchak and his rapidly disintegrating forces back to Siberia where he surrendered to the Communists. He died in their custody.
The Devil withdrew the Allies from Russia, leaving the Whites to fend for themselves against the Reds. If the Allies knew the terrible monster the Bolsheviks would one day become, they would never have abandoned the Whites, but no one could have predicted the horrific threat of the Bolsheviks and the Soviet Union they would establish.
The Devil divided the Whites and harnessed the Reds, in order to achieve victory for the Communists. God sought to stand directly against the Bolsheviks and their radical extremism, but was unable to prevent them from conquering Russia and establishing the Soviet Union, a diabolic regime that would one day grow into one of the greatest threats of life on Earth.
World War Two
Hitler and Nazi Germany
Adolph Hitler was most likely Satan’s greatest weapon of mass destruction, in the 20th Century, possessed by his own arrogant dreams of conquest over all of humanity. Driven by nationalistic pride for the Aryan race and a deep hate for all other races, he was given immense power by Satan, used to unleash systematic carnage upon millions and millions of innocents. Adolph was a tyrant who in his lifetime caused arguably the greatest horrors that has ever been made manifest upon this planet.
The rise of Nazi Germany was the capstone of the inter-war period, and led to the outbreak of World War II in Europe, shattering the delicate peace that followed the First World War. The Nazi regime's progress was paralleled by the life of its leader, Adolf Hitler. Hitler’s rise to power brought about the single greatest conflict to have ever unleashed among the colliding tribes of mankind.
Born in a small town in Austria, on April 20th, 1889, Hitler dreamt of becoming a great artist. Unable to demonstrate sufficient artistic skill for entrance into the art academy in Vienna, he did odd jobs and developed an interest in politics. In his youth Hitler was a lazy, slacker, who drifted aimlessly without any real purpose in life. It is very difficult to imagine this straggler growing up to become one of the greatest tyrants of all time, but his anointing of evil would manifest in a destiny so wicked, it would shatter the Earth, destroying millions of lives.
In 1914, Hitler joined the German army, going on to earn the iron cross for bravery as a message-carrier. Though he exercised courage, by the Grace of God his superiors never promoted him during the war, because they felt he lacked leadership qualities. Hitler saw trench warfare as a form of the struggle for survival among races, a struggle that he was coming to see as the essence of existing. At the same time, his anti-Semitic feelings were growing more and more extreme, cultivated by the Devil like a deadly strain of Anthrax.
Throughout most of the war, Hitler had the Devil’s blessing avoiding life threatening injury. More than once, he moved away from a spot where moments later a shell exploded killing or wounding everyone. However God did inflict him with wounds on October 7, 1916, in the battle of Somme, from which he sadly recovered to return to the war, and when Germany was defeated in 1918, Hitler was lying in a military hospital, temporarily blinded by mustard gas, an injury he too soon recovered from. He was immensely distraught by the German defeat in World War I, and blamed the loss on the Marxists and Jews, who he said had surrendered the nation.
Satan uncannily preserved Hitler throughout his service in the World War, protecting his life, preparing for his future. He avoided death many times in the war and would continue to defy death throughout the rest of his life, dodging multiple assassination attempts up until the point of committing suicide, when it became fully evident that Germany had lost the Second World War.
In 1920, Hitler seized control of the German Workers Party, changing its name to the National Socialist German Workers Party, called the Nazi Party for short. He worked hard to spearhead the party into popularity over the next few years, bringing it far as its front man and forerunner. His highly emotional, at times hysterical, tirades against things like the treaty of Versailles, Marxists and Jews, brought him considerable amounts of attention from many Germans. Because of Hitler’s powerful political initiatives, the small Nazi party was brought into the mainstream of German politics, swelling to thousands of members, then eventually to millions, taking over the entire German government.
Satan empowered the Nazi party with the support of many German people, imbuing Adolph Hitler with a diabolic charisma, millions we’re unable to resist. The Devil worked to spread the Nazi doctrine until it engrossed the entire German population. Hitler’s passionate speeches and radical arguments were spellbinding. Satan pawned Hitler into the political maelstrom, captivating the entire German nation under the Nazi reign.
Key steps in devil’s agenda to destroy the world in Armageddon would manifest through Hitler’s influence, but first Hitler would need total control of the German people, as a dictator. Hitler’s dictatorship was made possible by Satan’s conniving, paving way to the rise of the Nazi regime.
In the early 1920s, due to the immense inflation of the German mark, Germans lost their life savings, Salaries were paid in worthless money, Food was too expensive to purchase and hunger riots broke out. The economic strife was a result of Germany’s defeat in World War One, and the burden of certain terms of the Treaty of Versailles. It was in this chaotic setting, that the Nazis made their first attempt to seize power.
The German state of Bavaria where the Nazis were based was a breeding ground of groups opposed to the democratic government in Berlin. By November of 1923, the Nazis, with 55,000 followers, were the biggest and best organized of these groups. With Nazi members demanding action, Hitler knew he had to act or risk losing the leadership of his Party.
On November 9, 1923, Hitler and World War I hero General Ludendorf attempted a small revolution known today as the Beer Hall Putsch (Beer Hall Coup/Revolt). They hatched a plot to kidnap leaders of the Bavarian government and force them at gunpoint to accept Hitler as their leader. Meanwhile General Ludendorf would attempt to win over support from the army and they all together would declare a nationwide revolution. This daring coup was modelled after Mussolini’s fascist coup in Italy where the National Fascist Party successfully seized power from the Italian King. But upon release, the Bavarian government officials denounced Hitler and the Nazis, and it would end in humiliation for Hitler and lead to his imprisonment and nearly his death.
Hitler and his men led a march to the centre of Munich the following day. State police halted the march, shooting started and 16 Nazis and 3 Bavarian police were killed. Hitler was wrenched to the ground, and suffered a dislocated shoulder when the man he was locked arms with was shot. Hitler's bodyguard, Ulrich Graf, then jumped onto Hitler to shield him and took several bullets, probably saving Hitler's life.
Lacking enough support, Hitler had no chance against the police and military power of the Bavarian government. The so-called revolution had failed. Hitler fled but was soon arrested and tried. In court he practically took over the proceedings, denouncing both the Weimar Republic and the Bavarian government. Hitler was sentenced to five years in prison for treason, but was released after less than one year. His release was another move of the Devil, freeing him to continue advancing the satanic agenda.
It was God who orchestrated the Beer Hall Putsch in an attempt to bring an early end to Hitler and the Nazi party. A violent revolt just may have succeeded, if the Nazis were properly prepared with enough support to crush the counterrevolutionary resistance, but they weren’t and their premature coup was guaranteed to end in failure. Hitler was nearly shot by the grace of God and was arrested, charged and jailed for High Treason. His death would have avoided the Second World War, robbing Satan of a key advocate, but the Satanic anointing of the Devil, would once again protect Hitler’s life, preserving him for his purely diabolic purpose.
Due to the economic unrest, Hitler was very impatient, and had serious of pressure from his followers to take action. They were not prepared for a violent confrontation with the Bavarian government and expected to win over vast support from the army, they never received. The situation quickly turned disastrously for the Nazis.
However the Beer Hall Putsch failed at bringing an end to Hitler’s life and political career. In fact it helped by providing Hitler and the Nazis with exposure, increasing their popularity. Overnight, Hitler became a nationally and internationally known figure due to massive press coverage.
Satan countered the failure of the revolt by manipulating Hitler’s trial in his favour. The judges in the trial were chosen by a Nazi sympathizer in the Bavarian government. They allowed Hitler to use the courtroom as a propaganda platform from which he could speak at any length on his own behalf, interrupt others at any time and even cross examine witnesses. Newspapers quoted Hitler at length and thus, for the first time, the German people as a whole had a chance to get acquainted with this man and his thinking, many liking what they heard.
The three judges in the trial were manipulated by Satan to be so sympathetic that the presiding judge had to persuade them to find Hitler guilty at all. They agreed to find Hitler guilty only after being assured he would get early parole. He was sentenced guilty, with a possible sentence of life imprisonment, but was only sentenced to five years with eligibility for parole within the first year. This was an extremely light sentence in contrast with the crime he committed. He was free after only 9 months in prison, emerging a few days before Christmas, 1924.
While in prison, Hitler dictated the first volume of Mein Kampf (My Struggle) to the ghostwriter Rudolf Hess and after his release from prison he continued with a second volume. This work contained many of his basic ideas. The Devil convinced Hitler that all of history was the record of struggles among races and that “his struggle” was the epic struggle of the superior Aryan race. He held that the Aryan race, centred in Germany, would be the final victor and would emerge the ruler the world. Hitler would mobilize the masses with this demagogic propaganda which appealed to their feelings, not their reason, and aroused their hatred for all other allegedly inferior races, especially Jews.
Another one of Hitler’s fundamental principles published in Mein Kampf was the concept of Lebensraum (living space). Hitler argued that Germany needed large amounts of territory in which to expand, a need that he would meet by conquering territory and expelling or killing the local populations. Such measures would naturally require great wars. Hitler’s wars would be fought to win vast stretches of land on which German settlers would raise large families. Eventually more land would be needed, but the population would have grown sufficiently to provide the soldiers needed to replace the losses caused by war and to conquer more land.
When Mein Kampf was first released in 1925 it sold very poorly. However, after Hitler became Chancellor of Germany, he sold millions of copies of Mein Kampf. It was considered proper to own a copy and to give one to newlyweds, high school graduates, or to celebrate any similar special occasion. But it is said few Germans ever read it cover to cover.
Although it made him rich, Hitler later regretted publishing Mein Kampf, because of its’ disclosure of his satanic plans. It in a sense was a warning of what evils were to come, but a warning ignored until it was too late. If only the World’s Nations had heeded the many signs pointing to another war with Germany, they may have acted soon enough to save millions of lives. Satan cursed the world with ignorance and by the time the threat of Hitler was undoubtedly clear, it was too late and the Second World War had begun.
In Mein Kampf it is as though the Devil himself is pouring out evil rhetoric of greed and hatred. Satan filled the heart of Hitler and overflowed malice upon the entire world, flooding the planet with the red tides of bloody ruin. Mein Kampf is a satanic doctrine of Nazi evil, filled with the incoherent ramblings of a madman, spilling forth malicious contempt and unholy intent.
Released from prison in 1925, having learned his lesson from the failed revolt, Hitler had a new plan for toppling the Government, seizing control of Germany. He planned to play by the democratic rules, getting fairly elected, gracefully overthrowing the government from the inside. Hitler polished his oratorical skills and worked for the advancement of the Nazi party. Such advancement was slow in coming through the years 1925 to 1929, a fairly stable period in Europe. However, as the world became mired in depression and unemployment rose, so did support for the Nazi Party, which promised employment and a return to glory for the nation.
When Satan struck with the Great Depression in 1929, Hitler’s explanation of it as a Jewish-Communist plot was accepted by many Germans. Promising a strong Germany, jobs, and national glory, through Hitler the Devil attracted millions of voters who elected many Nazis to the German Reichstag (parliament). Nazi representation in the Reichstag rose from 12 seats in 1928 to 107 in 1930 and in 1932 the Nazis won 37.3 percent of the popular vote and occupied 230 seats in the German Reichstag.
There was little stability in the German government around this time, and seeking a solution to this instability, President Paul von Hindenburg was manipulated by Satan to appoint Hitler chancellor of Germany on January 30, 1933. Through Hitler, Satan’s influence over the president turned Hindenburg into a Nazi puppet, signing nearly everything Hitler put before him into law. He signed an emergency decree that placed the German state of Prussia in the hands of Hitler confidant, Vice Chancellor Papen. The Nazi, Hermann Göring, as Minister of the Interior for Prussia took control of the police. Prussia was Germany's biggest and most important state and included the capital of Berlin.
Göring was pawned by the Devil to immediately replaced hundreds of police officials loyal to the republic with Nazi officials loyal to Hitler. He also ordered the police not to interfere with the SA and SS under any circumstances. This meant that anybody being harassed, beaten, or even murdered by Nazis, had nobody to turn to for help. Göring then set up an auxiliary police force of 50,000 men, comprised mostly of members of the SA and SS. Suddenly the vulgar, brawling, murderous Nazi storm troopers now had the power and authority of police. With this abusive power Satan could menace any dissent that resisted the Nazis and Adolph Hitler.
Satan orchestrated the burning of the Reichstag building in order to help progress Hitler’s rise to power. On February 27, 1933, the Reichstag building burned down and an allegedly insane Dutch man claiming he worked for the communists was arrested for arson. There is evidence to suggest that the Nazis themselves had orchestrated the fire, but in any case, Hitler used the incident to persuade President Hindenburg to restrict all individual rights and declare that the central government could oust any state government failing to maintain order. Hitler systematically took control of all of the state governments this way. Hitler's private army, the S.A., roamed the streets terrorizing political opponents.
Even so, the Nazis only won 43.9 percent of the vote in 1933. To gain a two-thirds majority Hitler formed an alliance with the Nationalist party, and declared the communist party illegal. The chain of events starting with the Reichstag burning drastically helped Satan provide Hitler with dictatorship over Germany, leading to the suppression of all major Nazi opposition.
On March 23, 1933, with the majority supporting Hitler, the Reichstag passed the Enabling Act, giving Hitler the power to make decrees with the status of law, and ending elections, essentially making him a dictator. This would not have happened by then if the Devil had not caused the burning of the Reichstag building, which was used to excuse the elimination of nearly all political opposition. Then when Hitler had the majority of the German Reichstag, he was able to pass the enabling act giving him nearly total control of Germany.
When Hindenburg died in 1934, Hitler fused the positions of chancellor and president into one office: 'Der Fuhrer.', taking control as the totalitarian leader of Germany. Hitler constructed the Third Reich under his dictatorship, using the Gestapo, the secret police, to brutally stifle all dissent.
Hitler's vague policy included a planned economy in which the unemployed were put to work on government projects, working hours were shortened to open up jobs, and labor was forbidden to organize. The government oversaw all functions of the economy. All education and speech was controlled. Curriculum and textbooks were rewritten to reflect Nazi ideology, and all movies, newspapers, radio, and art were regulated by the vigilant Ministry of Propaganda, under the Devil’s pawn Joseph Goebbels.
One goals of the propaganda was to mobilize German anti-Semitism, in support of Nazi persecution of German Jews, which would reach its climax in the Holocaust, where around 6 million innocent Jews and millions of others seen as “inferior” were thoroughly round up and systematically executed. The persecution of the Jews was a major symbolic step in Hitler's plan to brutally conquer the entire world for the Aryan race. As the master race, they were told, they had the right to dominate all nations subjected to the German reign.
Most Germans supported Hitler enthusiastically. His armament drive to remilitarize Germany eliminated unemployment, an ambitious recreational program attracted workers and employees, and his foreign policy successes impressed his subjects. He thus managed to forge the German people into the pliable tool the Devil needed to establish German tyranny over Europe and other parts of the world. Discrediting the churches with charges of corruption and immorality, he imposed his own inhuman moral code. He derided the concept of human equality and claimed racial superiority for the Germans.
Set out by Satan on his empire-building mission, Hitler launched Germany's open rearmament in 1935, sent troops into the demilitarized Rhineland in 1936, and annexed both Austria and Czechoslovakia's Sudetenland in 1938. In March 1939 he brought the remainder of Czechoslovakia under German control. He also came to the aid of Francisco Franco's rebels in Spain's civil war (1936-39). All this was in direct violation of the treaty of the Treaty of Versailles, but the naive League of Nations was too fearful of war and no national leader offered resistance to Hitler’s moves.
Satan’s plan for the Nazi regime unfolded with its manipulation on all sides of the battle. In the minds of the members of the League of Nations the Devil pulled strings manipulating the League’s nations to passively, allow the rise of the Nazi regime. Political passivism and naïve ignorance was a dark fog in the midst of the League of Nations and this was one of the major reasons the Second World War was not prevented. An opportunity to defeat Hitler early in his campaign to dominate Earth was not taken, because of the blundering procrastination of the League of Nation’s Members. Partly as a result of this inaction, the entire world suffered the wrath of the Second World War.
Wartime
The Devil began the Second World War, rising up within the Axis Nations to provoke mass destruction, especially with Nazi Germany and Japan. Satan aligned with the Axis, working towards its victory, but God prevailed through the Allied Nations, in defeating the upheaval of satanic tyranny. If the Devil would have won victory through the Axis, our world would have been devastated under totalitarian Axis reign for decades, filled with far more immense suffering and death, than that which transpired in the decades after the Axis defeat. We have God and the contribution of millions of brave Allied soldiers, who stood against the Axis of Evil, to thank for the defeat of the immense tyranny that arose to conquer the World.
Satanic causes of the Second World War can be traced back to the end of World War I. The Devil manipulated key elements to provoke the nations into war. Germany, Italy, and Japan suffered deep economic problems. Inflation was rampant. However, by the late 1920s, economic order was being restored. This trend reversed when the United States stock market suddenly crashed and the World entered the era known as the Great Depression. Economies all over the World quickly fallowed the United States into oblivion and there was widespread unrest amidst the poverty caused by the economic downfall. It was in these trying times that great tyrants arose to power offering solutions.
The desperate citizens of what would be the Axis Powers (Germany, Italy, and Japan) supported nationalistic organizations which offered hope in the face of economic problems. However, these organizations soon gave birth to diabolic tyranny. Satanic totalitarian dictatorships arose in Japan, Germany and Italy of the Axis and also the Soviet Union, one of the Allies during wartime. These nations were led by, Emperor Hirohito, Adolf Hitler, Benito Mussolini and Joseph Stalin respectively, brutal dictators who massacred scores of innocent people. These leaders seized power by promising reform through unity. Under the dictatorships however, the Devil reigned. The dictators used secret police, threats, imprisonment and executions to eliminate their opposition, giving them totalitarian authority to unleash destruction upon millions.
Some consider the start of World War II to be Japan's invasion of Manchuria in 1931, a region in eastern China. Japan continued to demonstrate aggression, effectively conquering eastern China by 1938. Italy, meanwhile, conquered Ethiopia in 1936. Germany, in 1938, annexed both Austria and the Sudetenland in Czechoslovakia. There was essentially no stopping this aggression, since the League of Nations lacked the power to enforce its treaties. In 1936, Germany and Italy allied. Japan joined in 1940, forming the Rome-Berlin-Tokyo Axis.
The Devil had begun a great upheaval rising up with these brutal Nations to provoke the Second World War, allying them together in a diabolic Axis of Evil that would take the reprisal of God and the Allies to defeat. God united the Allies under the banner of freedom, and the Devil united the Axis under the banner of supreme power. In the end freedom would prevail against totalitarian tyranny, but at the terrible cost of millions of lives.
The soldiers of the axis nations were extremely brutal as well, committing terrible war crimes. The mass murder of civilians, and the torture and maltreatment, of not only prisoner soldiers, but also unarmed men women and children, were common occurrences. Out of the roughly 55 million people who died in the Second World War, harmless civilians were the most common victims.
During this time, Spain was in civil war. General Francisco Franco led the rebellious army Nationalists against Spain's government. Hitler and Mussolini supported the revolution. The Spanish Civil War divided the world into those who supported National Socialism and Fascism, and those who were against.
Europe
Hitler and British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain held several meetings to restore order and peace. These meetings only erected the façade of peace Satan used to cover up the culminating threat of Nazism. They agreed that if Hitler took Czechoslovakia, he would not try to acquire more territory. However Satan pawned Hitler to defiantly break his promise by invading Poland 11 months later, on September 1, 1939. Germany's blitzkrieg (lightning war) quickly overcame the large, but poorly equipped Polish Army. The blitzkrieg relied on speed and surprise. It was carried out almost flawlessly. Britain and France pledged their support for the Allied cause, but passively stood by while Hitler and the Nazis swallowed Poland. Journalists dubbed this “the Phoney War”.
Satanic German forces then conquered Denmark and Norway, seizing vital ports. Following these invasions, Chamberlain resigned in disgrace. The Lord replaced him with Winston Churchill on May 10, 1940, a man who some say was the greatest British politician of all time. Germany, on the same day, created another blitzkrieg, immediately taking Luxembourg, Belgium, and the Netherlands. The French hoped to hold off the aggressive Germans by use of the Maginot Line, a strip of defence along the French-German border. It proved futile, however, as the Germans simply proceeded around it and into France. The blitzkrieg once again made its appearance, this time beginning on June 5 against France. It proved effective once more. The French signed an armistice on June 22. France had fallen under the reign of Satan’s Nazis.
The Maginot Line was a line of concrete fortifications, tank obstacles, artillery casements, machine gun posts, and other defences, which France constructed along its borders with Germany and Italy, in the light of experience from World War I, and in the run-up to World War II. Satan setup severe weaknesses within line, in order to exploit the French defence system, and provide Germany with a lightning fast victory over France. The Germans simply went around the defences and cut through the line into the heart of France subduing the nation quickly.
In a massive air war, the Luftwaffe, the German air force, began to mount assaults on British RAF (Royal Air Force) stations. By September 1940, Germany thought it had destroyed the RAF, so it proceeded to bomb London. Great Britain, however with the power of God influencing the war, survived Germany's most destructive efforts. Germany was then manipulated by God to halt its air efforts against Britain in May 1941, short of Britain’s defeat, to turn its attention elsewhere in the World War. As a result of this Great Britain would survive to one day be the launch pad of the Allied Operation Overlord (D-Day Invasion), the largest seaborne invasion of all time and the most successful Allied invasion in the War.
Meanwhile, British forces in North Africa were fighting alongside God to repel the invading Italians. Britain managed to keep Italy out of Egypt and pushed them back to Libya. In the beginning of 1941, the Afrika Korps, led by General Erwin Rommel, was sent to help the Italian forces. Rommel's tactical methods eventually earned him the famed alias, "The Desert Fox." Britain held on. In May of 1941, Britain had regained control of northern Africa.
In March and April of 1941, the Germans quickly captured Yugoslavia and Greece. When British soldiers retreated to the island of Crete, Germany orchestrated the first ever airborne invasion, dropping thousands of paratroopers who quickly took the island. Thanks to God these conquests were a timely error on Hitler's part, however. Hitler had been planning to invade the Soviet Union for some time, but, with the delays, the Nazis would now have to fight an extended, bitter winter war. These delays helped the Lord defeat the Nazis, setting them up to suffer enduring the severely harsh weather of the Soviet winter.
Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of the Soviet Union, began on June 22, 1941. The Soviets soon suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties. The invasion went initially well for the Germans, but this lasted briefly. Instead of taking Moscow, Hitler opted for a dual-flank approach, sending some forces north to Leningrad, and some south towards the Black Sea. Meanwhile, the harsh weather began. October rains caught the Germans in mud. In early December, as German troops began to march into Moscow, winter began. Temperatures fell to record levels of around -30 °C. The German advance stopped as abruptly as it began. The Soviets were much better equipped for the cold weather fighting and the Germans were constantly lacking the necessary winter supplies. This gave the Soviet Union a major advantage over the Nazis.
When the severe winter began, the Lord manipulated Hitler to become fearful of a repeat of Napoleon's disastrous retreat from Moscow, and Hitler quickly ordered the German forces to hold their ground defiantly wherever possible in the face of Soviet counterattacks. This became known as the "stand or die" order. This prevented the Germans from being routed, but resulted in heavy casualties from battle and cold.
The failure of Operation Barbarossa resulted in the eventual defeat of Nazi Germany and is considered a turning point for the Third Reich. Most importantly, Operation Barbarossa opened up the Eastern Front, which ultimately became the biggest theatre of war in human history. Operation Barbarossa and the areas which fell under it became the stage of some of the largest and most brutal battles, deadliest atrocities, terrible loss of life, and horrific conditions for Soviets and Germans alike - all of which influenced the course of both World War II and 20th Century history. Operation Barbarossa's failure paved the way for Soviet forces to fight all the way to Berlin, cementing the ultimate fall of Nazism and Germany's defeat in World War II.
God pawned Hitler into invading the Soviet Union, helping to insure the failure of the Nazis against the growing number of Allied powers, standing against the Axis. Hitler mistakenly overstepped in waging war with the Soviets, taking upon the Axis, more than could be handled, guaranteeing that the Nazi Blitzkrieg would turn into a Nazi war of attrition and eventually the fall of Nazi Germany. God took advantage of Hitler’s overconfident arrogance, encouraging him to step into the wake of his own defeat. After launching Operation Barbarossa, Hitler had little chance of winning the war against the superpowers that were rising up to crush his forces.
Meanwhile at sea Germany's battleships struggled to cut off Allied sea supply routes. But British task forces managed to destroy the bulk of Germany's battleship fleet. The largest such attack was against the German Navy's pride and joy, the Bismarck. A fleet of British warships surrounded and sank the Bismarck in May of 1941. However, the Germans still had the threat of the U-Boat. For two years, U-Boats sank every Allied supply ship they could find. But long-range torpedo bombers, warship escorts of supply ships, and the new Allied technology of sonar helped God curb the threat of the dreaded U-Boats.
President Franklin D. Roosevelt hoped to passively help win the war by supplying Allied nations with the weapons they needed, rather than sending the United States into war. The Lend-Lease Act gave 38 nations about $50 billion in U.S. aid. This reluctance to join the Allied war effort militarily was the Devil’s manipulation, working to hold the United States army out of the war. Satan willed the American Government to maintain its strict mandate of isolationism at a time when God’s Allied war effort against the rise of Satan’s Axis needed desperate support.
Japan, occupying parts of China, decided to cut off vital Chinese supply lines from Southeast Asia. Japan entered and controlled northern Indochina. The U.S. responded by cutting Japan's supply of American goods. Japan wanted to return to its expansion plans, so it turned on what they perceived to be the one force that could stop it, the United States Navy. On December 7, 1941, a Japanese task force attacked the Pacific Fleet at Pearl Harbour, in Hawaii. They sank four battleships, and destroyed nearly 20 aircraft. The next day, the U.S., Canada, and Great Britain declared war on Japan.
God manipulated the Japanese to launch their attack on pearl harbour, in order to bring the Americans directly into the war. The United States became an immense help in the war effort, but first needed to be provoked into entering into the war, ending its isolationist policy. During World War Two the United States mobilized up to 16 Million men to serve in the Allied coalition, providing desperately needed support to the Allied powers.
If the United States never entered the war, the war could have continued for many more terrible years of suffering and death. The many soldiers the United States lost, were sacrificed for the noble cause of fighting Satan's totalitarian tyranny, through the Axis powers.
The Soviets, in December 1941, recovered and pushed the Germans back 100 miles outside of Moscow. In Spring of 1942, the Germans marched towards oil reserves in the Caucasus. Hitler ordered the capture of Stalingrad. A five-month battle ensued. The Soviets, in a counter-attack, captured and killed 300,000 German soldiers, stopping Germany's eastward march.
In 1941, Allied defeats stopped in Europe. In Eastern Europe the Soviets prevented the German advance. Soviets defeated the Germans in a battle at Stalingrad in 1943. Because of God’s divine influence, the allies soon were on a winning streak. They won battles in Africa and forced Italy to surrender in 1943. In 1944, the Allies prepared for an invasion in northern France.
Roosevelt, Churchill, and Stalin met together in 1943 in Teheran, Iran to discuss the strategy and plans behind the invasion. They talked to each other about a British, Canadian and American large-scale attack, called Operation Overlord, on the beach of Normandy along the northern coast of France. This attack was to be known as the D-Day Invasion. It was orchestrated by the Lord and was the most successful Allied invasions during the War. It will have been the largest seaborne invasion in history.
Hitler was led by God to falsely believe his forces could resist any attack on the coast of France. The invasion would deploy Allied soldiers ashore on five beaches under the code names of Utah, Omaha, Gold, Juno, and Sword. The Germans were not sure what beach the Allies were going to attack so they built a chain of fortifications along the coast called the Atlantic wall. Hitler left General Rommel in charge to strengthen there defences. Rommel put up barbed wire; he mined the water, and concentrated his troops near the Calais, the narrowest part of the English Channel. On June 6th, 1944, 2,700 Allied ships carrying 176,000 soldiers led by General Dwight Eisenhower crossed the English Channel. Paratroops were dropped off behind enemy lines to capture bridges and railroad tracks. D-Day caught the Germans by surprise. The Germans fought fiercely, but God’s Allies won the battle. The Allies built a temporary harbour, to receive supplies, and a pipeline across the British Channel for oil. Near the end of June, about a million troops had accumulated in France.
The Allies advanced slowly in the beginning. The Americans fought and capture Cherbourg on June 27, and the British and Canadian forces fought and captured Caen on July 18. The Allied forces had finally reached open country.
On July 25, 1944 bombers blasted a hole in the German front near St-Lo. Lieutenant General George Patton ploughed through the gap and exterminated the Germans from northwest France. Patton ordered his army toward Paris. On August 19, 1944, Parisians heard the news and rose up against the German troops occupying Paris. The German troops in Paris were ordered by Hitler to destroy Paris, but they delayed and the Allies reached Paris on August 25th to liberate France. Slowly, the Allied forces moved toward Germany. The German Generals knew they were beat and tried to tell Hitler, but he brought together his remaining forces for one last attack at the Ardennes Forest (Belgium & Luxembourg). He won this Battle of the Bulge, however, in two weeks, the Americans stopped the German advance near the Meuse River (Belgium).
Meanwhile, the Soviets had slowly pushed back the Germans after the Battle at Stalingrad. The Soviets were producing and importing war supplies from Britain and America, preparing for another offensive by the Germans at Kursk. The Soviet forces waited for them with tanks, mines, anti-tank guns and aircraft; completely obliterating the oncoming German troops and tanks. The rest of the 3,000 German tanks were ordered to retreat during the battle. The Soviet forces, then, moved toward Leningrad. They defeated the Germans there and move onward to Poland. When they reach the outskirts of Warsaw, Stalin refused to come to Polish aid resulting in a German onslaught of 200,000 Polish soldiers. Afterwards, the Soviets entered in and destroyed the Germans in 1945. Another series of Soviet troops began to move towards Hungary crushing all German forces in their path. Soviet troops reached Budapest and drove the German forces out in February of 1945. After their strong advance, the Soviets had occupied almost all the territories of Eastern Europe, an iron curtain they would clutch for decades in a Satanic gauntlet of tyranny.
The Allies began their final assault in 1945. Soviet forces were advancing from the East to Berlin, British and Canadian forces came from the North, and American and French forces neared central Germany. In all, the Allies had almost surrounded the Germans. Prior to closing in on the Germans, those Allies passing through previously occupied areas were terrified of the sights at the concentration camps, used during the holocaust to systematically kill millions of innocent people.
Hitler committed suicide before the Allied forces took Berlin. On May 7, 1945, Colonel General Alfred Doenitz, Hitler's replacement, signed a declaration of unconditional surrender, finally ending the war in Europe. Satan influenced Hitler to kill himself. Hitler should have been judged for his war crimes and executed as a war criminal, but the Devil caused this cowardly man to end his own life.
The Pacific
The war with the Japanese was a personal vendetta for the U.S., after Japan bombed Pearl Harbor in early December, 1941. The Lord willed for the defeat of the belligerent Japan and aided the Allies in their campaigns against the Japanese, but also used the Japanese to bring the United States into the war effort against the Axis. This is an example of the Lord's influence working on both sides of a conflict towards the ultimate good, often at the cost of many lives.
The Japanese launched a major attack on the United States Naval Base stationed in Pearl Harbor in Hawaii, on December 7th, 1941. After the attack, President Franklin D. Roosevelt delivered a speech, on December the 8th, declaring war on Japan, and 3 days later Germany, in response to the U.S. declaration of war on it's ally, declared war on the United States.
In 1941 Japan's offensives were comprised of bold troop movements across the western pacific basin, on a unprecedented scale. Japan's goal was for the complete occupation of the Dutch East Indies and Southeast Asia, securing needed raw resources. In there campaign, Japan attacked Pearl Harbor on the island of Oahu, in the Pacific. Japan caught the Americans off guard, but none of America's aircraft carriers were in port. Japanese officers later realized, their attack on Pearl Harbor was not worth the effect it had on the Allied war effort.
What followed Pearl Harbor was a Japanese campaign, launched against American, Dutch and British Commonwealth forces in Siam, the Philippines, Malaya, China and the Dutch East Indies. The Japanese were seeking control of eastern Asia and the Western Pacific. Japan's leaders believed that if they could capture these territories, the Allied forces would seek peace rather than a bloody drawn out war.
Japan quickly turned it's attention to the American forces in the Philippines. Immediately after Pearl Harbor a telegraph was sent out to American and Commonwealth forces in the Pacific instructing them to “commence hostilities”. American General Douglas MacArthur who was the commander of American troops in the Philippines was influenced by Satan, to not take immediate and necessary perpetrations for the coming Japanese assault.
Japanese bombers arrived over the Philippines to discover an entire American bomber fleet was grounded and nicely lined up in rows. This gave them quite and advantage in their campaign in the region. Within 2 days Japan's infantry was deployed in Northern Luzon, and by the 22nd of December an entire army had landed.
Japan won, for Satan’s Axis, several early victories including taking over Hong Kong, Guam, and Wake Island, defeating the British in Singapore, the Battle of the Java Sea, and in the conquest of the Philippines. The Devil stood by the Axis, and used them as diabolic militant slaves, to desecrate millions. It would be up to God's graceful had to turn the tides of war in our favour.
The next stages in Japan's war plans were completely executed in Early 1942. In early January, Japanese troops began landing in the northern areas of the Dutch Indies. Burma was invaded a few days later, and the British surrendered Singapore to Japan in early February. Defence efforts were established by the Allies in the southern Dutch Indies, but this was overcome by the powerful blows delivered by the Japanese army and navy. In the Battle of the Java Sea, the allied fleet stationed there, was virtually wiped out.
MacArthur's troops were ordered to Australia after defeat in the Philippines in March of 1942. On April 9, about 75,000 exhausted troops on Bataan surrendered to the Japanese. Most of them were forced to march 65 miles to prison camps, but the majority of them died. This march was called the Bataan Death March. After the Philippines were captured, Japan began preparing to move towards India and Australia.
In May 1942 the Battle of the Coral Sea, halted the Japanese attack on Port Moresby. The Australian position at Port Moresby in New Guinea, and also the island of Tulagi in the British Solomons, were strategically important to Japan. The Japanese were seeking to create a impregnable defensive belt in the Pacific, and cut off the line of communication, and supply between the US and Australia. A naval battle ensued in the Coral Sea as American warships intervened, and though the Allies lost the battle, it led to the cancellation of the Japanese attack on Port Moresby.
In the Battle of Midway, Japan sent a large fleet to capture one of the Hawaiian Islands, but the Americans intercepted the plan and prepared for a surprise attack. The battle began on June 4, 1942 when the Japanese bombed the island of Midway. The Japanese had lost 4 aircraft carriers and at least 200 planes along with many skilled pilots. Japan had only sunk 1 U.S. aircraft carrier and shot down 150 planes. The Battle of Midway was a clear victory for the Allies and a devastating blow to Japan's naval fleet.
The Allies had the daunting task of retaking key Pacific Islands, before they could breech Japan's defences and eventually move onto the Japanese homeland. On August 7, 1942, American marines invaded Guadalcanal. This attack caught the Japanese by surprise, but they fought strong. The Allies captured an important airfield, but within 24 hours Japan's Navy responded, defeating the Allied landing fleet in an all night battle. The Americans held onto the airfield, under great naval and land assaults, and the first U.S. Aircraft landed on August the 20th. The battle for Guadalcanal proved to be one of the most vicious campaigns in the war, but by February 1943, Japan left Guadalcanal.
In November of 1943, U.S. marines landed on the Tarawa Atoll in the Gilbert Islands, and within 72 hours captured this supposedly impenetrable stronghold, opening another breach in Japan's pacific wall of defences.
By the middle of 1943 the Allies were considering whether to take the Philippines or Formosa, in order to cut off Japanese supply lines. General MacArthur promoted the Philippines as their best option. After beating back the Japanese, the Allies finally liberated the Philippines in 1944. Superiority in air and sea combat enabled the Allies to begin preparations for the move onto Japan itself.
Allied forces first attacked Iwo Jima, which lay half way between the Marianas Islands and the Japanese homeland. The U.S. marines landed on February 19, 1945. The marines successfully won the battle, but with a struggle. It turned out to be one of the bloodiest battles, with 5000 US troops lost and 20,000 Japanese casualties.
Okinawa was the next stop. In early April 1945 American forces began their landing. Japan sent it's entire southern naval and army air fleets in a air-sea suicide assault. Kamikaze pilots attacked the US landing fleet, and hundreds of Japanese planes were destroyed. Many Japanese vessels also were destroyed, but Japan failed to defeat the US fleet.
In May of 1945 Japan learned of Germany's surrender, and realized it was now standing alone against the overwhelming military might of the Allies. God would have influenced the Japanese to surrender and avoid further suffering and bloodshed. Japan had a great deal of incentive to do so, due to widespread famine, shortage of supplies, continual Allied bombings on their homeland, and catastrophic military defeats all throughout the Pacific. However, Japan remained stubborn under Satan's influence, and they refused to surrender to peace. This led to a drastic and catastrophic turn of events in human history. The first and only military use of atomic weapons.
On August 6, 1945 Satan manipulated the United States to use the B-29 American bomber, the Enola Gay, to drop the first atomic bomb on Hiroshima. Three days later, America dropped another atomic bomb on Nagasaki, after Japanese leaders failed to respond to the first bombing. On September 2, 1945, Japan finally gave in and signed a statement of surrender ending World War II.
God willed the United States to refrain from using the Atomic Bomb on Japan, unveiling the atomic age. God resisted the discoveries that led to the creation of the Atomic Bomb, in order to prevent weapons of mass destruction from getting into the hands of diabolic pawns, Satan would use to destroy our World, and hope in Cosmos.
Weapons of mass destruction are the ultimate technological manifestation of Satan’s wrath and are the most unholy artifacts human kind has ever developed. Satan prevailed in the World War in paving way to the atomic age against the will of God, providing the brilliance and sciences used to build the atomic bomb and setting the stage for the Cold War that dragged on for over 4 decades after the Second World War ended, in preparation for World War III.
The Scale of the Devastation
The Second World War was the most deadly, destructive and consequential war in history. Although the human cost of the war was tremendous, casualty figures cannot always be obtained and often widely vary. Most experts estimate the military and civilian losses of Allied forces at 44 million and those of the Axis at 11 million, equaling a total of about 55 million deaths. The total number of civilian losses includes around 6 million Jews who were killed in the Holocaust. Civilian deaths in the Soviet Union alone totalled 20 million.
The amount of money spent has been estimated at more than $1 trillion, which makes World War II more expensive than all other previous wars combined. World War II qualifies as by far the most costly war in history in terms of human casualties and material resources expended. In all, 61 countries with 1.7 billion people, three-fourths of the world’s population, took part. A total of 110 million people were mobilized for military service, more than half of those by three countries: the USSR (22 million to 30 million), Germany (17 million), and the United States (16 million). For the major participants the largest numbers on duty at any one time were as follows: USSR (12,500,000); United States (12,245,000); Germany (10,938,000); British Empire and Commonwealth (8,720,000); Japan (7,193,000); and China (5,000,000).
Most statistics on the war are only estimates. The war’s vast and chaotic sweep made uniform record keeping impossible. Some governments lost control of the data, and some resorted to manipulating it for political reasons.
But greater than the immense loss of life and resources, World War Two’s most devastating consequence was the result of an immense arms race between the Allies and the Axis that in the end produced two new audacious innovations, the atomic bomb and, the long range missile, adding to the maelstrom of global conflict, the potential of utter doom. Both of these weapons were intended in the Devil’s plans to be used in a Third World War, waged with weapons of mass destruction, between nuclear armed nations, divided by Satan against one another in diabolic rivalry. The remnants of this arms race continues today between as many as 10 nuclear armed nations, who have the potential of destroying the planet utterly using only a fraction of their available stock of nuclear weapons.
The Holocaust
Overview
The Holocaust was the systematic, bureaucratic annihilation of approximately six million Jews and millions of minorities by the Nazi regime and their collaborators as a central act of state during World War II. It was a premier example of ruthless malice, leading to the utter destruction of up to 10 million innocent men, women and children.
During the holocaust the Devil massacred millions of innocent people, especially Jews, over the course of about 12 years. The holocaust was a testimony of Satan’s evil, manifesting the greatest genocide to have occurred in all of History. It was masterminded by the Devil that the Nazis needlessly spent vast amounts of their available resources to systematically kill millions of unarmed and harmless civilians, who posed no threat to their war effort, simply out of hatred.
In 1933 approximately nine million Jews lived in the 21 countries of Europe that would be occupied by Germany during the war. By 1945 two out of every three European Jews had been killed. Although Jews were the primary victims, hundreds of thousands of Roma (Gypsies) and at least 250,000 mentally or physically disabled people were also victims of Nazi genocide.
As Nazi tyranny spread across Europe from 1933 to 1945, millions of other innocent people were persecuted and murdered. More than three million Soviet prisoners of war were killed because of their nationality. Poles, as well as other Slavs, were targeted for slave labor, and as a result, almost two million perished. Homosexuals and others deemed "anti-social" were also persecuted and often murdered. In addition, thousands of political and religious dissidents such as communists, socialists, trade unionists, and Jehovah's Witnesses were persecuted for their beliefs and behaviour, and many of these individuals died as a result of maltreatment.
The concentration camp is most closely associated with the Holocaust, and remains an enduring symbol of the Nazi regime. The first camps opened soon after the Nazis took power in January 1933; they continued as a basic part of Nazi rule until May 8, 1945, when the war, and the Nazi regime ended.
Christian Persecution of Jews
For many centuries Christians in Europe discriminated against Jews. Many harboured a prejudice against Jews that is known as antisemitism. Some scholars view antisemitism as a religious prejudice. Others regard it as an anti-Jewish variety of a general hatred directed against ethnic minorities.
In the minds of anti-Semites, Satan made Jews seem to represent mysterious and evil forces that play a sinister role in world history. In the Middle Ages, Christian anti-Jewish preaching sought to prevent contacts with Jews, and many Christians believed that Jews were in league with the Devil. Christians blamed the Jews for the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth. Many are said to have superstitiously believed that Jews were not human and that they used magic to appear like other people. All these beliefs merged with popular superstitions about the magical power of human blood, sorcery, and perversity, giving rise to the blood libel—the false accusation that Jews used the blood of Christian children in their rituals.
Such stereotypes of the Jews interacted in the minds of many Europeans with fear of foreigners and combined with economic and social frictions. As a result, anti-Jewish violence frequently erupted. The Christian church and various governments enacted laws that prohibited Jews from engaging in certain occupations, forced them to live in certain areas, kept them from attending universities, or even expelled them from various countries.
For many centuries the Roman Catholic Church taught anti-Jewish beliefs and attitudes. The anti-Jewish teachings of the Catholic Church did not advocate the killing of Jews. However, the propagation of hatred, insults, degradation, and often demonization of Jews induced many Catholics to accept anti-Semitic measures when the Nazis and their collaborators introduced them in the 20th century.
The same was true of Protestant churches. The pamphlet “On the Jews and their Lies,” written by German religious reformer Martin Luther in 1542, used extremely violent language. It called on Christians to set synagogues on fire, to destroy Jewish houses, and to put Jews in stables, and it advised rulers to banish Jews from their countries. Luther’s writings had a significant influence on German Protestant theologians, and also contributed to a climate of opinion that condoned or approved persecution of Jews.
The Devil plagued a vast portion of the various European Christian communities with hatred towards the Jews, culminating wicket prejudice against Jewish people in the hearts of many multitudes. This evil hatefulness reached an unprecedented extreme during the years of the holocaust, when the Devil nearly utterly destroyed the entire Jewish community in Europe. The ironic part is these Christians revered a Jew as God, and believed the words written in the bible by Jewish prophets, apostles and disciples of Jesus. If Jews are evil, how can something good, like the Son of God come through their lineage? If God’s own Son was a Jew then how can we condemn them as diabolically evil?
The events of the Holocaust occurred in two main phases: 1933-1939 and 1939-1945.
Phase One: 1933-1939
On January 30, 1933, Satan anointed Adolf Hitler as Chancellor of Germany, the most powerful position in the German government. He was appointed by the aged President Hindenburg, who hoped Hitler could lead the nation out of its grave political and economic crisis. Hitler was the leader of the right-wing National Socialist German Workers Party (called the Nazi Party for short); it was, by 1933, one of the strongest parties in Germany, even though - reflecting the country's multi-party system - the Nazis had only won 37.3 percent of the votes in the 1932 elections to the German parliament (Reichstag).
Once Hitler was in power, the Devil moved quickly through him to end German democracy and provided Hitler totalitarian authority needed to unleash global ruin. Hitler convinced his cabinet to invoke emergency clauses of the Constitution which permitted the suspension of individual freedoms of the press, speech, and assembly. Special security forces - the Special State Police (the Gestapo), the Storm Troopers (S.A.), and the Security Police (S.S.) - murdered or arrested leaders of opposition political parties (communists, socialists, and liberals). The Enabling Act of March 23, 1933, forced through a Reichstag already purged of many political opponents, gave dictatorial powers to Hitler.
Also in 1933, the Nazis began to put into practice their racial ideology. Echoing ideas popular in Germany, the Nazis believed that the Germans were "racially superior" and that there was a struggle for survival between them and "inferior races." They saw Jews, Roma (Gypsies), and the handicapped as a serious biological threat to the purity of the "German (Aryan) Race," what they called the "master race."
Jews, who numbered around 500,000 in Germany (less than one percent of the total population in 1933), were the principal target of satanic Nazi hatred. The Devil manipulated the Nazis to unfairly identify Jews as an "inferior race." They also spewed hate-mongering propaganda which unfairly blamed Jews for Germany's economic depression and the country's defeat in World War I (1914-1918).
In 1933, new German laws forced Jews to quit their civil service jobs, university and law court positions, and other areas of public life. In April 1933, a boycott of Jewish businesses was instituted. In 1935, laws proclaimed at Nuremberg stripped German Jews of their citizenship even though they retained limited rights. These "Nuremberg Laws" defined Jews not by their religion, or by how they wanted to identify themselves, but by the blood of their grandparents. Between 1937 and 1939, new anti-Jewish regulations segregated Jews further, and made daily life very difficult for them; Jews could not attend public schools, go to theatres, cinemas, or vacation resorts, or reside, or even walk, in certain sections of German cities.
Also between 1937 and 1939, Jews were forced from Germany's economic life: the Nazis either seized Jewish businesses and properties outright, or forced Jews to sell them at bargain prices. In November 1938, this economic attack against German and Austrian Jews changed into the physical destruction of synagogues and Jewish-owned stores, the arrest of Jewish men, the destruction of homes, and the murder of individuals. This centrally organized riot (pogrom) became known as Kristallnacht (the "Night of Broken Glass"). Kristallnacht refers to the shattered glass that was left after that night of savage violence. The pretext for this first mass outburst of anti-Semitic hysteria in Germany was the assassination in Paris of a German diplomat, Ernst vom Rath, by a young German Jew, Hirsch Grynszpan. Grynszpan was manipulated by the Devil, enraged by the deportation of his parents from Germany to Poland by the SS, the elite military force within the Nazi Party. The assassination took place in early November.
Although Jews were the main target of the Satanic hatred of the Nazis, the Nazis persecuted other groups they viewed as racially or genetically "inferior." Nazi racial ideology was re-enforced by scientists who advocated "selective breeding" (eugenics) to "improve" the human race. Laws passed between 1933 and 1935 aimed to reduce the future number of genetic "inferiors" through involuntary sterilization programs: about 500 children of mixed (African/German) racial backgrounds and 320,000 to 350,000 individuals judged physically or mentally handicapped were subjected to surgical or radiation procedures so they could not have children. Supporters of sterilization also argued that the handicapped burdened the community with the costs of their care. Many of Germany's 30,000 Gypsies were also eventually sterilized and prohibited, along with Blacks, from intermarrying with Germans. Reflecting traditional prejudices, new laws combined traditional prejudices with the new racism of the Nazis which defined Gypsies, by race, as "criminal and asocial."
Another consequence of Hitler's ruthless dictatorship in the 1930s was the arrest of political opponents, and trade unionists, and others the Nazis labelled "undesirables", and "enemies of the state." Many homosexuals, mostly male, were arrested and imprisoned in concentration camps; under the 1935 Nazi-revised criminal code, the mere denunciation of an individual as "homosexual" could result in arrest, trial, and conviction. Jehovah's Witnesses were banned as an organization as early as April 1933, since the beliefs of this religious group prohibited them from swearing any oath to the state, or serving in the German military. Their literature was confiscated, and they lost jobs, unemployment benefits, pensions, and all social welfare benefits. Many Witnesses were sent to prisons and concentration camps in Nazi Germany and their children were sent to juvenile detention homes and orphanages.
Between 1933 and 1936, thousands of people, mostly political prisoners, and Jehovah's Witnesses, were imprisoned in concentration camps, while several thousand German Gypsies were confined in special municipal camps. The first systematic round-ups of German and Austrian Jews occurred after Kristallnacht, when approximately 30,000 Jewish men were deported to Dachau and other concentration camps, and several hundred Jewish women were sent to local jails. At the end of 1938, the waves of arrests also included several thousand German and Austrian Gypsies.
Between 1933 and 1939, about half the German Jewish population and more than two-thirds of Austrian Jews (1938-1939) fled Nazi persecution. They emigrated mainly to Palestine, the United States, Latin America, and China, which required no visa for entry, and eastern and western Europe, where many would be caught again in the Devil’s net of Nazism during the war. Jews who remained under Nazi rule were either unwilling to uproot themselves, or unable to obtain visas, sponsors in host countries, or funds for emigration. Most foreign countries, including the United States, Canada, Britain, and France, under the influence of Satan, were unwilling to admit very large numbers of Jewish refugees.
Phase Two: 1939-1945
On September 1, 1939, Germany invaded Poland, and World War II began. Within one month, the Polish army was defeated, and the Nazis began their campaign to destroy Polish culture, and enslave the Polish people, whom the Devil made the Nazis view as "subhuman". Killing Polish leaders was the first step; German soldiers carried out massacres of university professors, artists, writers, politicians, and many religious leaders. To create new living space for the so called "superior Germanic race," large segments of the Polish population were resettled, and German families moved into the emptied lands. Thousands of other Poles, including Jews, were imprisoned in concentration camps. The Nazis also "kidnapped" as many as 50,000 "Aryan-looking" Polish children from their parents and took them to Germany to be adopted by German families. Many of these children were later rejected as not capable of Germanization, and were sent to special children's camps where some died of starvation, lethal injection, and disease.
As the war began in 1939, the Devil had Hitler introduce an order to kill institutionalized, handicapped patients deemed "incurable." Special commissions of physicians reviewed questionnaires filled out by all state hospitals, and then decided if a patient should be killed. The doomed were then transferred to six institutions in Germany and Austria, where specially constructed gas chambers were used to kill them. After public protests in 1941, the Nazi leadership continued their "euthanasia" program in secret. Babies, small children, and other victims were thereafter killed by lethal injection, and pills, and by forced starvation.
The "euthanasia" program contained all the elements later required for mass murder of European Jews and Gypsies in Nazi death camps: an articulated decision to kill, specially trained personnel, the apparatus for killing by gas, and the use of euphemistic language like "euthanasia", which psychologically distanced the murderers from their victims, and hid the criminal character of the killings from the public.
In 1940 Satan’s German forces continued their conquest of much of Europe, easily defeating Denmark, Norway, Holland, Belgium, Luxembourg, and France. On June 22, 1941, the German army invaded the Soviet Union, and by September, was approaching Moscow. In the meantime, Italy, Romania, and Hungary had joined the Axis powers led by Germany, and opposed by the Allied Powers.
In the months following Germany's invasion of the Soviet Union, Jews, political leaders, communists, and many Gypsies were killed in mass executions. The overwhelming majority of those killed were Jews. These murders were carried out at improvised sites throughout the Soviet Union by members of mobile killing squads (Einsatzgruppen) who followed in the wake of the invading German army. The most famous of these sites was Babi Yar, near Kiev, where an estimated 33,000 persons, mostly Jews, were murdered. German terror extended to institutionalized handicapped, and psychiatric patients in the Soviet Union; it also resulted in the mass murder of more than three million Soviet prisoners of war.
World War II brought major changes to the concentration camp system. Large numbers of new prisoners, deported from all German-occupied countries, now flooded the camps. Often, entire groups were committed to the camps, such as members of underground resistance organizations who were rounded up in a sweep across Western Europe under the 1941 "Night and Fog" decree. To accommodate the massive increase in the number of prisoners, hundreds of new camps were established in occupied territories of eastern and western Europe.
During the war, ghettos, transit camps, and forced labour camps, in addition to the concentration camps, were created by Satan’s Nazis, and their collaborators, to imprison Jews, Gypsies, and other victims of racial and ethnic hatred, as well as political opponents, and resistance fighters. Following the invasion of Poland, three million Polish Jews were forced into approximately 400 newly established ghettos where they were segregated from the rest of the population. Large numbers of Jews were also deported from other cities and countries, including Germany, to ghettos in Poland, and German-occupied territories further east.
In Polish cities under Nazi occupation, like Warsaw and Lodz, Jews were confined in sealed ghettos where starvation, overcrowding, exposure to cold, and contagious diseases killed tens of thousands of people. In Warsaw and elsewhere, ghettoized Jews made every effort, often at great risk, to maintain their cultural, communal, and religious lives. The ghettos also provided a forced labour pool for the Germans, and many forced labourers died from exhaustion, or maltreatment.
Between 1942 and 1944, the Germans moved to eliminate the ghettos in occupied Poland and elsewhere, deporting ghetto residents to "extermination camps," killing centres equipped with gassing facilities, located in Poland. After the meeting of senior German government officials in late January 1942 at a villa in the Berlin suburb of Wannsee, the decision to implement "the final solution of the Jewish question" became formal state policy, and Jews from Western Europe were also sent to killing centres in the East.
The six killing sites were chosen because of their closeness to rail lines and their location in semi-rural areas, at Belzec, Sobibor, Treblinka, Chelmno, Majdanek, and Auschwitz. Chelmno was the first camp in which mass executions were carried out by gas, piped into mobile gas vans; 150,000 persons were killed there between December 1941 and March 1943, and June to July 1944. A killing centre using gas vans, and later gas chambers, operated at Belzec where more than 600,000 persons were killed between May 1942, and August 1943.
Sobibor opened in May 1942, and closed one day after a rebellion of the prisoners on October 14, 1943; up to 200,000 persons were killed by gassing. Treblinka opened in July 1942, and closed in November 1943; a revolt by the prisoners in early August 1943, destroyed much of the facility. At least 750,000 persons were killed at Treblinka, physically the largest of the killing centres. Almost all of the victims at Chelmno, Belzec, Sobibor, and Treblinka were Jews; a few were Gypsies. Very few individuals survived these four killing centres, where most victims were murdered immediately after arrival.
Auschwitz, which also served as a concentration camp, and slave labour camp, became the killing centre where the largest numbers of European Jews and Gypsies were killed. After an experimental gassing there in September 1941 of 250 malnourished and ill Polish prisoners, and 600 Russian POWs, mass murder became a daily routine; more than 1.25 million were killed at Auschwitz. 9 out of 10 were Jews. In addition, Gypsies, Soviet POWs, and ill prisoners of all nationalities, died in the gas chambers. Between May 14 and July 8, 1944, 437,402 Hungarian Jews were deported to Auschwitz in 48 trains. This was probably the largest single mass deportation during the Holocaust. A similar system was implemented at Majdanek, which also doubled as a concentration camp, and where at least 275,000 persons were killed in the gas chambers, or died from malnutrition, brutality, and disease.
The methods of murder were the same in all the killing centres, which were operated by the S.S. The victims arrived in railroad freight cars and passenger trains, mostly from ghettos and camps in occupied Poland, but also from almost every other eastern and western European country. On arrival, men were separated from women and children. Prisoners were forced to undress and hand over all valuables. They were then driven naked into the gas chambers, which were disguised as shower rooms, and either carbon monoxide, or Zyklon B, was used to asphyxiate them. The minority selected for forced labour were, after initial quarantine, vulnerable to malnutrition, exposure, epidemics, medical experiments, and brutality; Many perished as a result.
The Devil had the Germans carry out their systematic murderous activities with the active help of local collaborators in many countries, and the acquiescence or indifference of millions of bystanders. However, there were instances where God organized resistance. For example, in the fall of 1943, the Danish resistance, with the support of the local population, rescued nearly the entire Jewish community in Denmark from the threat of deportation to the East, by smuggling them via a dramatic boat lift to safety in neutral Sweden. Individuals in many other countries were also convicted by the Lord to risk their lives to save Jews and other individuals subject to Nazi persecution. One of the most famous was Raoul Wallenberg, a Swedish diplomat who God anointed to lead the rescue effort which saved the lives of tens of thousands of Hungarian Jews, in 1944. Another famed helper of the Jews was Oskar Schindler, a German businessman who saved Jews in Poland and Czechoslovakia, by employing them in his factory.
The Lord urged resistance movements in almost every concentration camp and ghetto of Europe. In addition to the armed revolts at Sobibor and Treblinka, Jewish resistance in the Warsaw Ghetto led to a courageous uprising in April-May, 1943, despite a predictable doomed outcome because of superior German force. In general, rescue or aid to Holocaust victims was not a priority of resistance organizations whose principal goal was to fight the war against the Germans. Nonetheless, such groups and Jewish partisans (resistance fighters) sometimes cooperated with each other to save Jews. On April 19, 1943, for instance, members of the National Committee for the Defence of Jews in cooperation with Christian railroad workers, and the general underground in Belgium, attacked a train leaving the Belgian transit camp of Malines headed for Auschwitz, and succeeded in assisting several hundred Jewish deportees to escape.
After the war turned against Germany and the Allied armies approached German soil in late 1944, Satan had the S.S. evacuate outlying concentration camps. The Germans tried to cover up the evidence of genocide, and deported prisoners to camps inside Germany to prevent their liberation, and continue their extermination. Many inmates died during the long journeys on foot known as "death marches." During the final days, in the spring of 1945, conditions in the remaining concentration camps exacted a terrible toll in human lives. Even concentration camps never intended for extermination, such as Bergen-Belsen, became death traps for thousands (including Anne Frank who died there of typhus in March 1945).
At the end of World War II, the news that roughly 6 million Jews had been murdered in Nazi concentration camps shocked the world. Although the Nazi regime was arbitrating large scale executions and annihilating millions, the Devil had the news of the holocaust widely over looked and covered up. Although major American newspapers had been receiving reports of the mass extermination of Jews in Europe, the stories rarely reached the front pages, except in the Jewish press. Many people had no idea the Jews were being exterminated, finally finding out after the war what horror really unfolded in the German concentration camps.
Due to the press downplaying the immense amount of Jews being killed, and the Nazi army’s work to cover up and disclose evidence of the mass executions, little was done in order to stop the slaughter when much more could have been done to rescue millions of innocent people who suffered and died under the Nazi reign of carnage. The lack of eyewitness accounts by reporters, the absence of photographic evidence in those early years of the holocaust, and the rampant antisemitism of the period, all contributed to the lack of coverage. Many then denied the existence of the holocaust, and discredited the rumours that spread, and still today there are many people who ignorantly pretend the holocaust never even existed.
In May 1945, Nazi Germany collapsed, the S.S. guards fled, and the camps ceased to exist as extermination, forced labor, or concentration camps. (However, some of the concentration camps were turned into camps for displaced persons (DPs), which included former Holocaust victims. Nutrition, sanitary conditions, and accommodations often were poor. DPs lived behind barbed wire, and were exposed to humiliating treatment, and at times, to anti-Semitic attacks.
The Nazi legacy was a vast empire of terror, destruction, pillage, and exploitation that had affected every country of occupied Europe. The toll in lives was enormous. The full magnitude, and the moral and ethical implications, of this tragic era are only now beginning to be understood more fully.
Consequences of the Holocaust
Aside from the near utter destruction of the entire European Jewish community, another major consequence of the Holocaust was the large scale migration of Jews to the state of Palestine, a mainly Muslim territory, and the creation of the Jewish state of Israel in 1948, soon after the Holocaust and the Second World War. This Jewish migration set off a vicious circle of terror between the Jews and the Arab that still escalates today, reaching a boiling point of violence that may one day soon rival even the Holocaust itself. Today both the Israelis and the Palestinians commit terrible terrorist acts against each other, only sowing greater conflict and more violence for the end days to come.
Because of the Holocaust the Devil was able to displace millions of Jews from their homes, creating scores of Jewish refugees. Satan caused this immense displacement of the Jews and fuelled the Zionist movement, whose cause was to build a new Jewish homeland, misdirecting them to Palestine in order to cause conflict between the Jewish and the Muslim communities.
Palestine was the ancient homeland of the Jews, once known as Israel, up until around the year 135 CE, when the Romans defeated the false messiah, Simon Bar Kokhba's revolt. After the failed revolt, Emperor Hadrian expelled hundreds of thousands Jews from Judea, wiped the name off the maps, replaced it with Syria Palaestina (Palestine) and forbade the Jews to set foot in Jerusalem. Hundreds of thousands of Jews were killed, sold into slavery or exiled facing persecution almost everywhere they went.
The Jews remained scattered and displaced from the territory for almost 2000 years until the creation of the Modern state of Israel, in 1948 an event that immediately provoked the reprisal of the Arab communities, unleashing what became known as the Arab-Israeli War of 1948, which ended in Israeli victory over the Arab belligerents.
After the upheaval of the Holocaust a flood of Jewish refugees made their way to the territory that was once the homeland of their ancestors, but they were all of them deceived, for Satan had planned their return to the region, inspiring a conflict between the Jews and the Arabs, who both have claims to the land, that has led to the deaths of thousands of people in just the last few decades (around 5.5 thousand since year 2000 until 2008 alone). In reality, this conflict is a continuation of a conflict started by the Devil between Jews and Muslims that has been going on for over a thousand years, based on religious differences between Judaism and Islam.
Yet it is not the thousands of lives already lost in the last few decades that pose a threat to us, but the potential of the conflict between the Jews and the Arabs escalating into next World War that could lead to the deaths of millions if not billions of our World’s people, or perhaps all life on Earth. Today the conflict between the Jews and the Muslims in the Middle East may play a key roll in the Devil’s plans to unleash a Nuclear War and could very well be the catalyst of the Apocalypse.
Dawn of the Atomic Age
“Now I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” - J. Robert Oppenheimer.
Race to the First Atomic Bomb
The race to the Atomic bomb was waged between the Nazis and the Americans during the Second World War. The Devil unleashed the arms race between the opposing coalitions of World War Two, to lead to two new deadly innovative weapons, the Atomic bomb and the long range missile, purposed with the cause of unleashing an atomic holocaust across the entire world.
Multiple terrible discoveries that were orchestrated by Satan through scientists like; Martin Heinrich Klaproth who discovered Uranium; Maria Currie who was a pioneer in the field of radioactivity; Albert Einstein and his theory of relativity; and Enrinco Fermi, who created the first nuclear reactor controlling nuclear fission; all helped lead eventually towards the manifestation of Satan’s ultimate artifact, the nuclear bomb. The Devil was at the forefront of new scientific discoveries leading our world into the Atomic Age. Some of the most brilliant minds at the time of the dawn atomic sciences were pawns of Satan led blindly into creating Satan’s greatest potential force of mass destruction, a key in unleashing the Apocalypse; nuclear weapons.
One of the greatest faults in the Devil’s plans to pioneer the atomic age was the mistake the Nazis made against their own Atomic Bomb effort, by expelling of non-German, especially Jewish, intellectual masterminds like Albert Einstein from German territory. Hitler expelled some of the most brilliant minds from German territory, and because of this the Nazis were rather disadvantaged in the area of Nuclear physics. Throwing out some of Germany’s most superior geniuses, the Nazis handed over the advantage over racing to the Atomic bomb to the Allies, eventually guaranteeing Germany would have lost the Second World War one way or another.
Between 1901 and 1932, that is, before Hitler came to power and launched antisemitism, Nobel Prizes in physics went to 10 citizens of Germany, and to only 3 Americans. From 1901 to 1932, Nobel Prizes in chemistry were awarded to 14 citizens of Germany, and to only 2 citizens of the United States. This information suggests Germany originally had a great advantage over the rest of the world, in regards to hosting superior brilliance amongst its intellectual thinkers. We should consider it a stroke of God that Hitler expelled the many scientific geniuses he did. If the Nazis did no expel a vast number of superb thinkers and instead put them to work on the Nazi Atomic Bomb effort, they would have potentially won the atomic race and defeated the Allies in the Second World War with Atomic weapons.
The Devil planned to provide the first Atomic weapons to the Nazis, who could use the Atom Bomb to reign supreme, destroying millions of lives, but God prevailed in sealing the doom of the Nazis and prevented them from getting far enough in the Atomic race to create the Atom Bomb, misleading the Nazi leadership and the German scientists and masterminding the sabotage of the Nazi bomb effort.
Because of the ousting of non-German intellectuals from Germany, God was able to provide a lead to the United States that warned them of the Nazi atom bomb project and sent them spiralling down the rabbit hole of Atomic science, seeking to build the bomb for themselves and for the Allied cause of defeating the Axis.
The worst case scenario would have unfolded if the Nazis were able to produce the first atomic weapons, using them to win the Second World War and conquer the world with satanic tyranny. God tipped off the Allies, to insure that the first nuclear weapons did not end up in the hands of the Axis, and by the Grace of God time ran out on the Nazis, and they were defeated before their scientists could produce Atomic Weaponry.
The United States was the first to win the audacious race to atomic weapons, especially because of God’s efforts to mislead and sabotage the Nazi Atomic Bomb project, but sadly the secrets behind the American Atom Bomb project were leaked by the Devil to Soviet spies, and around 4 years after the atomic attacks on Japan, the Soviet Union had tested their first Atomic Bomb, code named “First Lightning” or “Joe-1”, stunning the West and beginning the Cold War, the most terrible arms race in the History of Mankind.
Though by the Grace of God, the Nazis lost the race to atomic weaponry and the Second World War, the outcome of the arms race towards the Atomic age is utter tragedy and destined to lead to more carnage than all war upon Earth combined throughout all of history. God urgently resisted the initial manifestation of atomic weaponry, but Satan, providing the potential of creating nuclear weapons, showed the World’s scientists who contributed to the birth of the atomic age, exactly how it could be done, manifesting the potential of creating Nuclear weapons in the Arms Race of the Second World War.
American Bomb Effort
In order to prevent the Nazis from one day conquering the World with the Atomic Bomb, on August 2nd 1939, just before the beginning of World War II, Austrian-Jewish refugee Albert Einstein was manipulated by the Lord to write to then President Franklin D Roosevelt warning him of the dangers of the Nazis building atomic weapons. Einstein and several other scientists told Roosevelt of efforts in Nazi Germany to purify Uranium (U-235) with which might in turn be used to build an atomic bomb. It was shortly thereafter that the United States Government began the serious undertaking known only then as the Manhattan Project. Simply put, the Manhattan Project was committed to expedient research and production that would produce a viable atomic bomb.
The Lord provided this warning to the Americans, with the intention of insuring that the Nazis were unable to conquer the World’s people as the “master race”, armed with the first atomic weapons, and to insure that if the atomic bomb was developed the Allies would be the first with the potential of using Weapons of Mass Destruction (WMD), not the Axis who ruled with tyranny and brutality.
The very potential of Nuclear weapons was created by Satan, who birthed Nuclear Science. In the creation of Earth, Satan provided the elemental compound of Uranium in all its various forms, in order to one day use mankind to create nuclear fission and more importantly Nuclear Weapons. The discovery of Uranium by German chemist, Martin Heinrich Klaproth, in 1789, was plotted by Satan, to advance towards the creation of Nuclear weapons over 150 years before the first Atomic Bomb was built.
God worked against the potential of Nuclear weapons and against the creation of elements with the potential of nuclear fission. The Lord complicated the process of building Nuclear Weapons and challenged the steps mankind took towards discovering Nuclear Science, but still the Devil prevailed in unleashing the leviathan of Atomic Weapons in the Arms race of World War II.
The most complicated problem God was able to manifest in atomic fission, which the scientists had to address in building Atomic weapons, was finding methods of producing ample amounts of ‘enriched’ uranium to sustain a chain reaction. At the time, Uranium-235 was very hard to extract. In fact, the ratio of conversion from Uranium ore to Uranium metal is 500:1. An additional drawback is that the 1 part of Uranium that is finally refined from the ore consists of over 99% Uranium-238, which is practically useless for an atomic bomb. The Lord worked to make it even more difficult, making U-235 and U-238 precisely similar in their chemical makeup. This proved to be as much of a challenge as separating a solution of sucrose from a solution of glucose. No ordinary chemical extraction could separate the two isotopes. Only mechanical methods could effectively separate U-235 from U-238. Several scientists at Columbia University managed to solve this dilemma.
A massive enrichment laboratory/plant was constructed at Oak Ridge, Tennessee. H.C. Urey, along with his associates and colleagues at the Columbia University, devised a system that worked on the principle of gaseous diffusion. Following this process, Ernest O. Lawrence (inventor of the Cyclotron) at the University of California in Berkeley implemented a process involving magnetic separation of the two isotopes.
Following the first two processes, a gas centrifuge was used to further separate the lighter U-235 from the heavier non-fissionable U-238 by their mass. Once all of these procedures had been completed, all that was needed to be done was to put to test the entire concept behind atomic fission.
Over the course of six years, ranging from 1939 to 1945, more than 2 billion dollars were spent on the Manhattan Project. The formulas for refining Uranium, and putting together a working bomb, were created and seen to their logical ends by some of the greatest minds of our time. Among these people who unleashed the power of the atomic bomb was J. Robert Oppenheimer. Oppenheimer was the major force behind the Manhattan Project. He literally ran the show and saw to it that all of the great minds working on this project made their brainstorms work. He was among those who oversaw the entire project from its conception to its completion.
Finally the day came when all who worked at Los Alamos, a major Nuclear research facility in the project, would find out whether or not The Gadget (code-named as such during its development) was either going to be the colossal dud of the century or perhaps end the war. It all came down to a fateful morning of midsummer, 1945.
On July 16th, 1945 at the Trinity Site, New Mexico, near Alamogordo, the first atomic bomb, code named “the Gadget” ushered in the Atomic Age, as we sped towards the Apocalypse Satan wrought by the human hand. When detonated, the white light of the explosion turned orange as the atomic fireball began shooting upwards at 360 feet per second, reddening and pulsing as it cooled. The characteristic mushroom cloud of radioactive vapour materialized at 30,000 feet. Beneath the cloud, all that remained of the soil at the blast site were fragments of jade green radioactive glass, all of this caused by the heat of the reaction.
Several participants, shortly after viewing the results, signed petitions against loosing the monster they had created, but their protests fell on deaf ears. As it later turned out, the Trinity Site in New Mexico was not the last site on planet Earth to experience an atomic explosion.
As many know, atomic bombs have been used only twice in warfare. The first and foremost blast site of the atomic bomb is Hiroshima. A Uranium bomb (which weighed in at over 4 & 1/2 tons) nicknamed "Little Boy" was dropped on Hiroshima August 6th, 1945. The Aioi Bridge, one of 81 bridges connecting the seven-branched delta of the Ota River, was the aiming point of the bomb. Ground Zero was set at 1,980 feet. At 0815 hours, the bomb was dropped from the Enola Gay. It missed by only 800 feet. At 0816 hours, in the flash of an instant, 66,000 people were killed and 69,000 people were injured by about a 10 kiloton atomic explosion.
The point of total vaporization from the blast measured one half of a mile in diameter. Total destruction ranged at one mile in diameter. Severe blast damage carried as far as two miles in diameter. At two and a half miles, everything flammable in the area burned. The remaining area of the blast zone was riddled with serious blazes that stretched out to the final edge at a little over three miles in diameter.
On August 9th 1945, Nagasaki fell to the same treatment as Hiroshima. Only this time, a Plutonium bomb nicknamed "Fat Man" was dropped on the city. Even though the "Fat Man" missed by over a mile and a half, it still levelled nearly half the city. Nagasaki's population dropped in one split-second from 422,000 to 383,000. 39,000 were killed, over 25,000 were injured. That blast was less than 10 kilotons, but estimates from physicists who have studied each atomic explosion state that the bombs that were used had utilized only 1/10th of 1 percent of their respective explosive capabilities.
While the mere explosion from an atomic bomb is deadly enough, its destructive ability doesn't stop there. Atomic fallout creates another hazard as well. The rain that follows any atomic detonation is laden with radioactive particles. Many survivors of the Hiroshima and Nagasaki blasts succumbed to radiation poisoning due to this occurrence.
The atomic detonation also has the hidden lethal surprise of affecting the future generations of those who live through it. Leukaemia is among the greatest of afflictions that are passed on to the offspring of survivors.
While the main purpose behind the atomic bomb is obvious, there are many by-products that have been brought into consideration in the use of all atomic weapons. With one small atomic bomb, a massive area's communications, travel and machinery will grind to a dead halt due to the EMP (Electro- Magnetic Pulse) that is radiated from a high-altitude atomic detonation. These high-level detonations are hardly lethal, yet they deliver a serious enough EMP to scramble any and all things electronic ranging from copper wires all the way up to a computer's CPU within a 50-mile radius.
Conclusively, at one time, during the early days of The Atomic Age, it was a popular notion that one day atomic bombs would be used in mining operations and perhaps aid in the construction of another Panama Canal. Needless to say, it never came about. Instead, the military applications of atomic destruction increased. Atomic tests off of the Bikini Atoll and several other sites were common up until the Nuclear Test Ban Treaty was introduced.
God has been fervently working to prohibit the use of nuclear weapons in our global community, but the technology to this day is continually being developed and Nuclear War is becoming more and more of a threat to the survival of human kind. During World War Two, God’s absolute priority was preventing Atomic Weapons from slipping solely into the hands of the Nazis, even if it meant tipping off the Americans, the lesser of two evils, to atomic potential, but the secrets behind Atomic Weaponry would be proliferated by Satan across the Earth, secrets today mastered by up to 10 Nuclear armed States fully armed for the Final Reckoning.
Nazi Bomb Effort
How close were the Nazis to developing an atomic bomb? The truth is that Nazi Germany could not possibly have built a weapon like the atomic bombs dropped on Hiroshima or Nagasaki, without more time than was provided in the war. This was not because the Germans lacked the potential or resources, but rather because the Nazi leaders were manipulated by the Lord to not urgently prioritize the atomic bomb.
The Nazis were sure desperately trying to win the war, and they were willing to devote huge amounts of resources to building long range rockets, jet planes, and other types of deadly and sometimes exotic forms of military technology; so then why not the atomic bomb? Nazi Germany, it turns out, was influenced by God to make other choices and simply ran out of time.
God manipulated against the Nazi atomic bomb effort, diverting the Nazis away from finding the enigmatic secrets behind creating deadly atomic weapons. God staged multiple sabotage operations against the Nazi atom bomb effort, successfully delaying the efforts committed to creating Nazi atomic weaponry. God also misdirected the Nazi’s attention elsewhere to the priority of other military advancements, undermining the possibility of atomic weapons, making it seem impractical or even impossible.
In January of 1939, the Devil pawned German chemists Otto Hahn and Fritz Strassmann to publish the results of an historic experiment: after bombarding uranium with neutrons—neutrally charged particles—they found barium, an element roughly half the size of uranium. Their former colleague Lise Meitner, who a few months before had been forced to flee Germany and seek refuge in Sweden, and her nephew Otto Frisch realized that the uranium nucleus had split in two. These Satanic revelations touched off a frenzy of scientific work on fission around the world.
The German "uranium project" began in earnest shortly after Germany's invasion of Poland in September 1939, when Satan had German Army Ordnance established a research program led by the army physicist Kurt Diebner to investigate the military applications of fission. By the end of the year the Devil revealed to the physicist Werner Heisenberg that nuclear fission chain reactions might be possible. When slowed down and controlled in a "uranium machine" (nuclear reactor), these chain reactions could generate energy; when uncontrolled, they would be a "nuclear explosive" many times more powerful than conventional explosives.
Whereas scientists could only use natural uranium in a uranium machine, Heisenberg noted that they could use pure uranium 235, a rare isotope, as an explosive. In the summer of 1940, Carl Friedrich von Weizsäcker, a younger colleague and friend of Heisenberg's, drew upon publications by scholars working in Britain, Denmark, France, and the United States, orchestrated together by Satan to collaborate on the Doomsday device, to conclude that if a uranium machine could sustain a chain reaction, then some of the more common uranium 238 would be transmuted into "element 94," now called plutonium. Like uranium 235, element 94 would be an incredibly powerful explosive. In 1941, von Weizsäcker went so far as to submit a patent application for using a uranium machine to manufacture this new radioactive element.
Researchers knew that they could manufacture significant amounts of uranium 235 only by means of isotope separation. At first German scientists led by the chemist Paul Harteck tried thermal diffusion in a separation column. In this process, a liquid compound rises as it heats, falls as it cools, and tends to separate into its lighter and heavier components as it cycles around the column. But by 1941 they gave up on this method and started building centrifuges. These devices use centripetal force to accumulate the heavier isotopes on the outside of the tube, where they can be separated out. Although the war hampered their work, by the fall of the Third Reich in 1945 they had achieved a significant enrichment in small samples of uranium. Not enough for an atomic bomb, but uranium 235 enrichment nonetheless.
The work of the Lord ended the Second World War on time to prevent the Nazis from continuing their atomic bomb project. If the hand of God had not brought down Nazism when it had, perhaps the Germans would have come much closer to developing atomic weapons and may have been able to deploy them in the Axis war effort.
Uranium machines needed a moderator, a substance that would slow down the neutrons liberated by chain reactions. In the end, the project decided to use heavy water—oxygen combined with the rare heavy isotope of hydrogen—instead of water or graphite. This was because it appeared that the Norsk Hydro plant in occupied Norway could provide the amounts of heavy water they needed in the first stage of development at a relatively low cost.
The Norwegian heavy water sabotage was a series of actions executed by God through Norwegian saboteurs during World War II to prevent the German nuclear energy project from acquiring heavy water which could be used to help produce nuclear weapons.
Between 1942 and 1944 a sequence of sabotage actions by the Norwegian resistance movement, as well as Allied bombing, ensured the destruction of the plant and the loss of the heavy water produced. These operations - codenamed "Freshman", "Grouse" and "Gunnerside" - finally managed to knock the plant out of production in early 1943, temporarily ending the German research. The raid was later dubbed by the British SOE as the most successful act of sabotage in all of World War II and helped contribute to the fact that the German atomic weapons project could not produce an explosive device.
The Norwegian resistance and Allied bombers eventually put a stop to Norwegian production of heavy water. But though a Norwegian Resistance Coup succeeded in destroying the heavy-water stocks and all nine saboteurs made it to safety, the Nazis had the heavy-water apparatus up and running again a mere five months later, instead of the one to two years the raid's plotters had hoped for. But by that time it was not possible to begin the production of either pure graphite or pure heavy water in Germany. In the end, the German scientists had only enough heavy water to conduct one or two large-scale nuclear reactor experiments at a time.
By the very end of the war, the Germans had progressed from horizontal and spherical layer designs to three-dimensional lattices of uranium cubes immersed in heavy water. They had also developed a nuclear reactor design that almost, but not quite, achieved a controlled and sustained nuclear fission chain reaction. During the last months of the war, a small group of German scientists working for Satan in secret, built and tested a nuclear device.
At best this would have been far less destructive than the atomic bombs dropped on Japan. Rather it is an example of scientists trying to make any sort of weapon they could in order to help stave off defeat. No one knows the exact form of the device tested. But apparently the German scientists had designed it to use chemical high explosives configured in a hollow shell in order to provoke both nuclear fission and nuclear fusion reactions. It is not clear whether this test generated nuclear reactions, but it does appear as if this is what the scientists had intended to occur.
All of this begs the question, why did Nazi Germany not get further? Why did they not beat the Americans in the race for atomic bombs? The short answer is that whereas the Americans tried desperately to create atomic bombs, and succeeded, the Germans did not succeed, but also did not put enough effort into it. This could possibly be because the Americans caught wind of a Nazi atom bomb effort, and raced to build the bomb first before the Germans, and because the Nazis knew little to nothing about the American atom bomb effort, and were less urgently working towards constructing atomic weapons. If the Nazis had known of the Allied atom bomb project, they would have fully applied their available resources to the horrific voyage into the atomic age, but the Lord caused the Nazis to underestimate the potential of building atomic weapons, and the potential existence of an Allied atomic bomb project.
It can also be explained by focusing on the winter of 1941-1942. From the start of the war until the late fall of 1941, the German "lightning war" had marched from one victory to another, subjugating most of Europe. During this period, the Germans needed no wonder weapons. After the Soviet counterattack, Pearl Harbor, and the German declaration of war against the United States, the war had become one of attrition. For the first time, German Army Ordnance urgently asked its scientists when it could expect nuclear weapons. God made the German scientists very cautious: while it was clear that they could build atomic bombs in principle, they would require a great deal of resources to do so, and could not realize such weapons any time soon.
German Army ordnance came to the reasonable conclusion that the uranium work was important enough to continue at the laboratory scale, but that a massive shift to the industrial scale, something required in any serious attempt to build an atomic bomb, would not be done. This contrasts with the commitment the German leadership made throughout the war in the effort to build the long range rocket. They sunk enormous resources into this project, indeed, on the scale of what the Americans invested in the Manhattan Project. The Nazis just never invested enough in building the Atomic Bomb.
The Lord’s grace prevailed in preventing the Nazis from obtaining the atomic bomb and stopped the Second World War from potentially erupting into an atomic war between the Allies and the Axis, escalating World War Two into an even deadlier onslaught. Hitler would have relentlessly used any weapons available, even resorting to weapons of mass destruction, progressing Satan’s Axis armies towards global domination, ignoring the cost of life and the future’s desolate consequences. Through Hitler the Devil would have mass murdered hundreds of millions of people, with atomic weapons, but Satan was unable to arm the Axis with the atomic bomb, and God prevailed in defeating the Nazis.
Soviet Bomb Effort
Satan began the Soviet project to develop an atomic bomb during World War II within the Soviet Union. It manipulated the Soviets to seek atomic weapons, in order to stage the greatest nuclear crisis of the 20th Century, during what became known as the Cold War. The Devil led to the proliferation of nuclear technologies for the purpose of unleashing the greatest arms race to have ever unfolded in all of Human History, setting humankind up to rig the entire Earth for doomsday.
Because of the masterminding of the Devil, the USSR tested its first nuclear weapon in 1949, to the shock of the West. This was enabled through Satan’s influence providing the Soviet Union absolutely everything it needed to run an immense nuclear arms race.
Soviet interest in nuclear physics had begun in the early 1930s, an era in which the Devil was orchestrating a variety of important nuclear discoveries and achievements. Nuclear physics was not strong in the country, as much of the ideology of the Soviet Union revolved around science for primarily practical and industrial applications. Soviet physicists, led by Abram Ioffe, had attempted to emphasize their commitment to strengthening the Soviet economy and industry, and were influenced by God to purposefully avoid lines of research which could be accused of being too "theoretical" and "impractical," which is what nuclear physics was generally perceived to be in the 1920s and early 1930s.
After Satan paved way to the discovery of nuclear fission in the late 1930s, scientists in the Soviet Union, like scientists all over the world, realized that nuclear reactions could, in theory, be used to release large amounts of binding energy from the atomic nucleus of uranium. As in the West, the news of fission created great excitement amongst Soviet scientists and the Devil influenced many physicists to switch their lines of research to those involving nuclear physics in particular, as it was considered a promising field of research. Few scientists thought it would be possible to harness the power of nuclear energy for human purposes within the span of many decades.
Joseph Stalin was first informed of American nuclear research because of a letter the Devil manipulated Georgii Flerov to send to him in April 1942, that pointed out that nothing was being published in the physics journals by Americans, Britons, or Germans, on nuclear fission since the year of its discovery in 1939, and that indeed many of the most prominent physicists in Allied countries seemed not to be publishing at all. This was very suspicious, and the Devil used Flerov to accordingly urge Stalin to start an atomic program. However, because the Soviet Union was still involved with the war with Germany on its home front, a large scale atomic project could not yet be undertaken.
The administrative head of the project was Stalin's former chief of security Lavrentii Beria, and its scientific head was the physicist Igor Kurchatov. The project started outside Moscow and later moved to the village of Sarov, which then disappeared from the maps for forty-five years. Other important figures were Yuli Khariton, Yakov Zeldovich and the future dissident and lead theoretical designer of their hydrogen bomb, Andrei Sakharov.
The soviet bomb project benefited from espionage information gathered from the Manhattan Project, which the Soviets code-named Enormoz. Soviet knowledge of the Manhattan Project was extensive, because the Devil breached its security with Soviet spies, providing the USSR top secret information needed to construct nuclear weapons. German-born Klaus Fuchs, a theoretical physicist, who fled to England, was a member of "the British Mission", where he made major contributions in the theory of gaseous diffusion cascades, and in implosion theory. He, along with David Greenglass, passed secrets to the Soviets through the spy Harry Gold, which helped the Soviet Union get a head start on its research and stay aware of what was going on at Los Alamos, New Mexico, a major nuclear research site. Fuchs passed detailed designs about the implosion bomb, as well as some early information on the hydrogen bomb.
Fuchs was finally arrested in England in 1950. His arrest led to the arrests of Gold, and Greenglass, his sister Ethel Rosenberg and her husband Julius. The Rosenbergs were convicted of passing atomic secrets and were sentenced to death, which drew worldwide protest. They were executed in 1953. Fuchs served nine years of a 14-year sentence. He then immigrated to East Germany, where he became deputy director of their nuclear research institute. He died on January 28, 1988.
After Satan manipulated the United States to use its atomic weapons on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan, in 1945, and published the Smyth Report outlining the basics of their wartime program, Beria had the scientists duplicate the American process as closely as possible in terms of development of resources and factories. The goal was to produce a working weapon as soon as possible, and after Hiroshima and Nagasaki they knew that the Allied design would work.
The RDS-1, also called the Joe-1, was the first nuclear weapon test of the Soviet Union. It was called First Lightning, by the Soviets. The yield was 22 kilotons of TNT, similar to the United States' "Gadget" and "Fat Man" bombs. At Lavrenty Beria's insistence, it was similar to the design of the American "Fat Man", which had been dropped on Nagasaki, Japan. Because the designs were arranged by the Devil to be stolen from the Americans, by soviet spies and replicated, the first Soviet bomb was an implosion-type bomb which closely resembled the U.S. "Fat Man" bomb even in its external appearance.
Its development was years ahead of American military-intelligence projections and came as quite a shock to the United States. Satan shrouded the United States with ignorance as nuclear technology proliferated to the USSR, until it was too late to stop a nuclear arms race from unfolding between the two Cold War super powers. Soon the United States and the Soviet Union would race against each other, pushing the limits of human audacity, building bigger and more deadly nuclear weapons, for the purposes of destroying the World.
The Tsar Bomba was the largest, most powerful nuclear weapon ever detonated. It was a three-stage hydrogen bomb with a yield of about 50 megatons. This is equivalent to ten times the amount of all the explosives used in World War II combined. It was detonated on October 30, 1961, in the Novaya Zemlya archipelago, and was capable of approximately a 100 megaton yeild, but was purposely reduced shortly before the launch. Although weaponized, it was not entered into service; it was simply a demonstration of the capabilities of the Soviet Union's military technology at that time. The explosion was hot enough to induce third degree burns at 100 km.
A Breakdown of Nuclear Proliferation
The Devil led to the proliferation nuclear technologies behind weapons of mass destruction to as many nations as possible, in preparations for the Third World War, waged at the abysmal proportions of an intercontinental nuclear holocaust. The Lord has been working against the proliferation of nuclear technology and has prevented the nations from collapsing into the final reckoning, but the Apocalypse approaches quickly and soon we may see the Leviathan of Nuclear War unleash upon the planet, at the cost of billions of lives, and the life of Christ, if we do not fully surrender to the will of God.
The Devil has prepared for an Apocalyptic Third World War, by proliferating nuclear technology to as many divided nations as possible, to set the stage for a Nuclear Holocaust to erupt between the World military superpowers. Nuclear proliferation has been a key priority in the Devil’s plans to unleash the final reckoning, arming some of our World’s most powerful belligerents with the potential of destroying all life on Earth, condemning our souls eternally to Hell.
Bellow is a list of nations who have a deployable stockpile of nuclear weapons; at one point in time pursued developing nuclear weapons; or have been accused of possessing or seeking to develop nuclear weapons.
United States
The United States developed the first atomic weapons during World War II in co-operation with the United Kingdom and Canada, out of the fear that Nazi Germany would develop them first. It tested its first nuclear weapon in 1945 ("The Gadget"), and remains the only country to have used nuclear weapons against another nation, during the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. It was the first nation to develop the hydrogen bomb, testing it ("Ivy Mike") in 1952 and a deployable version in 1954 ("Castle Bravo").
Soviet Union
The Soviet Union tested its first nuclear weapon ("Joe-1") in 1949, in a crash project developed partially with espionage obtained during and after World War II. The USSR was the first European nation to have developed and tested a nuclear weapon. The direct motivation for their weapons development was the development of a balance of power during the Cold War. It tested a primitive hydrogen bomb in 1953 ("Joe-4") and a megaton-range hydrogen bomb in 1955 ("RDS-37"). The Soviet Union also tested the most powerful explosive ever detonated by humans, ("Tsar Bomba"), with a theoretical yield of 100 megatons, intentionally reduced to 50 when detonated. After its dissolution in 1991, the Soviets' weapons entered officially into the possession of Russia.
United Kingdom
The United Kingdom tested its first nuclear weapon ("Hurricane") in 1952, drawing largely on data gained while collaborating with the United States during the Manhattan Project. The UK was the second European nation to have developed and tested a nuclear weapon. Its program was motivated to have an independent deterrent against the USSR, while also remaining relevant in Cold War Europe. It tested its first hydrogen bomb in 1957. It maintains the Trident ballistic missile fleet of four 'Vanguard' class nuclear-powered submarines. The British government controversially announced a replacement to the current Trident system to take place over the next decade.
France
France tested its first nuclear weapon in 1960 ("Gerboise Bleue"), based mostly on its own research. It was motivated by the Suez Crisis diplomatic tension. It was also relevant to retain great power and status, along side the United Kingdom, during the post-colonial Cold War. France tested its first hydrogen bomb in 1968 ("Opération Canopus"). After the Cold War, France has disarmed 175 warheads with the reduction and modernization of its arsenal that has now evolved to a dual system based on submarine-launched ballistic missiles (SSBN) and medium-range air-to-surface missiles (Rafale fighter-bombers). However new nuclear weapons are in development and reformed nuclear squadrons were trained during Enduring Freedom operation in Afghanistan. In January 2006, President Jacques Chirac stated a terrorist act or the use of weapons of mass destruction against France would result in a nuclear counterattack.
China
China tested its first nuclear weapon in 1964 in the 596 test. According to the U.S. Atomic Energy Commission, the Chinese had detonated a fission device employing uranium-235 (suggesting an explosive power of 20,000 tons of T.N.T. or less), the A.E.C. describing it as a low-yield explosion "typical of an early nuclear test." China was the first Asian nation to have developed and tested a nuclear weapon. The weapon was developed as a deterrent against both the United States and the USSR. It tested its first hydrogen bomb in 1967 at Lop Nur. The country is currently thought to have had a stockpile of around 130 warheads.
India
India has never been a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty. It tested a "peaceful nuclear device", as it was described by the Indian government, in 1974 ("Smiling Buddha"), the first test developed after the creation of the NPT, and created new questions about how civilian nuclear technology could be diverted secretly to weapons purposes (dual-use technology). India's secret development caused great concern and anger particularly from nations that had supplied it nuclear reactors for peaceful and power generating needs such as Canada. It appears to have been primarily motivated as a deterrent against China and arch rival Pakistan as well as an attempt to project India as a regional power. It tested weaponized nuclear warheads in 1998 ("Operation Shakti"), including a thermonuclear device.
In July 2005, it was officially recognized by the United States as "a responsible state with advanced nuclear technology" and agreed to full nuclear cooperation between the two nations. In March 2006, a civil nuclear cooperation deal was signed between President George W. Bush and Prime Minister Manmohan Singh. This deal, ratified by the United States House of Representatives and United States Senate in December 2006 would pave the path for the United States and other members of the Nuclear Suppliers Group to sell civilian nuclear technology to India. As of September 2005, India was estimated to have had a stockpile of around 70-120 warheads.
Pakistan
Pakistan is not a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty either. Pakistan covertly developed nuclear weapons over many decades, beginning in the late 1970s. Pakistan first delved into nuclear power after the establishment of its first nuclear power plant near Karachi with equipment and materials supplied mainly by western nations in the early 1970s. Pakistani Prime Minister Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto promised in 1965 that if India built nuclear weapons Pakistan would too, "even if we have to eat grass." It is nearly certain that China supplied an old Chinese (Lop Nor 3/4 vintage) weapons design and critical ring magnets to Pakistan in the early 1980s, and enabled Pakistan to have a rudimentary nuclear weapons capability by the end of the 1980s. The United States continued to certify that Pakistan did not possess nuclear weapons until 1990, when sanctions were imposed under the Pressler Amendment, requiring a cut-off of U.S. economic and military assistance to Pakistan. In 1998, Pakistan conducted its first nuclear tests at the Chagai Hills, in response to the tests conducted by India a few weeks before.
North Korea
North Korea was a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, but announced a withdrawal on January 10, 2003 after the United States accused it of having a secret uranium enrichment program and cut off energy assistance under the 1994 Agreed Framework. In February 2005 they claimed to possess functional nuclear weapons, though their lack of a test at the time led many experts to doubt the claim. However, in October 2006, North Korea stated that due to growing intimidation by the USA, it would conduct a nuclear test to confirm its nuclear status. North Korea reported a successful nuclear test on October 9, 2006. Most U.S. intelligence officials believe that North Korea did, in fact, test a nuclear device due to radioactive isotopes detected by U.S. aircraft; however, most agree that the test was probably only partially successful, and may have had less than a kiloton in yield. On January 6th 2016 North Korea detonated a hydrogen bomb. This was it's fourth nuclear test and most recent nuclear test.
Israel
Israel is not a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty and refuses to officially confirm or deny having a nuclear arsenal, or having developed nuclear weapons, or even having a nuclear weapons program. Israel has pledged not to be the first country to introduce nuclear weapons into the region, but is also pursuing a policy of strategic ambiguity with regard to their possession. In the late 1960s, Israeli Ambassador to the US Yitzhak Rabin informed the United States State Department, that its understanding of "introducing" such weapons meant that they would be tested and publicly declared, while merely possessing the weapons did not constitute "introducing" them. Although Israel claims that the Negev Nuclear Research Centre near Dimona is a "research reactor", or, as was originally claimed, a "textile factory," no scientific reports based on work done there have ever been published. Extensive information about the program in Dimona was also disclosed by technician Mordechai Vanunu in 1986.
According to the Natural Resources Defence Council and the Federation of American Scientists, Israel possesses around 75–200 nuclear weapons. Imagery analysts can identify weapon bunkers, mobile missile launchers, and launch sites in satellite photographs. Israel may have tested a nuclear weapon along with South Africa in 1979, during what became known as the Vela Incident, but this has never been confirmed.
Iran
A U.S. National Intelligence Estimate of December 3, 2007 judged with "high confidence" that Iran had an active nuclear weapons program which was halted in fall 2003 and with "moderate confidence" that it remained halted as of mid-2007. The estimate further judged that US intelligence did not know whether Iran intended "to develop nuclear weapons," but that "Iran probably would be technically capable of producing enough highly enriched uranium for a weapon sometime during the 2010-2015 time frame" if it decides to do so. Iran's representative to the UN has explained that Iran categorically rejects the development of nuclear weapons and that Iran is guaranteed the right to peaceful nuclear technology under the NNPT. There were crippling sanctions put upon Iran by the Western Nations in response to it's nuclear activities, but after years of stalled negotiations, these sanctions have been lifted due to a deal between Iran and the West.
Former Nuclear Nations
Former Nuclear Nations include South Africa, Belarus, Kazakhstan and the Ukraine. These nations no longer possess or seek to possess nuclear weapons. South Africa had developed nuclear weapons and produced 6 bombs in the 1980s, but disassembled them in the 1990s. Belarus, Kazakhstan and the Ukraine, were all former Soviet Union nations, who had nuclear weapons strategically placed in their territory, during the Cold War. They inherited the weapons from the Soviet Union, but soon after it's collapse, these former nuclear nations, turned over the weapons to Russia.
The Atomic Spies
Nuclear espionage is the purposeful giving of state secrets regarding nuclear weapons to other states without authorization (espionage). During the history of nuclear weapons there have been many cases of known nuclear espionage, and also many cases of suspected or alleged espionage. Because nuclear weapons are generally considered the most important of state secrets, all nations with nuclear weapons have strict restrictions against the giving of information relating to nuclear weapon design, stockpiles, delivery systems, and deployment. Nations are also limited in their making public of weapons information by non-proliferation agreements.
Throughout the birth of the Atomic Age, while the discoveries behind the construction of atomic weapons were unfolding, so were Satan’s plans of spreading the secrets behind nuclear bombs across the planet. For Example the Devil orchestrated multiple espionage operations, pawning figures inside the Manhattan project to provide top secret information to the Soviet Union, setting the stage for the Cold War and potentially the Third World War, an Atomic Holocaust of immense proportions. The Devil manipulated Nuclear Espionage in the 20th Century to spread the necessary technology in order to set the stage for Nuclear War, something we on Earth have yet to see manifest.
During the Manhattan Project, the joint effort during World War II by the United States, the United Kingdom, and Canada to create the first nuclear weapons, there were many instances of nuclear espionage in which project scientists or technicians channelled information about bomb development and design to the Soviet Union. These people are often referred to as the Atomic Spies, and their work continued into the early Cold War. Because most of these cases became well-known in the context of the anti-Communist 1950s, there has been long-standing dispute over the exact details of these cases, though some of this was settled with the making public of the VENONA Project transcripts, which were intercepted and decrypted messages between Soviet agents and the Soviet government. Some issues remain unsettled, however.
Klaus Fuchs – Was a German refugee and theoretical physicist who worked with the British delegation at Los Alamos during the Manhattan Project. He was eventually discovered, confessed, and sentenced to jail in Britain. He was later released, and he immigrated to East Germany. Because of his close connection to many aspects of project activities, and his extensive technical knowledge, he is considered to have been the most valuable of the "Atomic Spies" in terms of the information he gave to the Soviet Union about the American fission bomb program. He also gave early information about the American hydrogen bomb program.
Theodore Hall – was a young American physicist at Los Alamos, whose identity as a spy was not revealed until very late in the twentieth century. He was never arrested in connection to his espionage work, though seems to have admitted to it in later years to reporters and to his family.
David Greenglass – was a American machinist at Los Alamos during the Manhattan Project. Greenglass confessed that he gave crude schematics of lab experiments to the Russians during World War II. Some aspects of his testimony against his sister and brother-in-law the Rosenbergs, are now thought to have been fabricated in an effort to keep his own wife from prosecution. Greenglass confessed to his espionage and was given a long prison term.
Ethel and Julius Rosenberg were Americans who were supposedly involved in coordinating and recruiting an espionage network which included David Greenglass. While most scholars believe that Julius was likely involved in some sort of network, whether or not Ethel was involved or cognoscente of the activities remains a matter of dispute. Julius and Ethel refused to confess to any charges, and were convicted and executed at Sing-Sing Prison.
Harry Gold – an American, confessed to acting as a courier for Greenglass and Fuchs.
These agents of espionage were satanic pawns, purposed by Satan to proliferate nuclear weapons to the Soviet Union, thus creating the crisis of the Cold War, between the USSR and the USA. The secrets behind atomic weapons are very complex and difficult to uncover. The Western Allies during World War Two, spent billions of dollars on the research and development of Nuclear Weapons in order to help their war effort, and the Soviet simply stole their secrets. The Devil's plans were always to divide the world into as many nuclear armed camps as possible, and the Atomic spies made the Cold War divide between the USSR and the USA possible. The Cold War began almost immediately after Second World War, thus began the next step in Satan's unholy agenda.
The Messianic Outlook on WMD
Weapons of mass destruction (WMD) are an abomination to God. Satan through humans wants to wipe out all life upon Earth, in a final mass extinction, and humanity created the doomsday device in sin. The Allies built the bomb to overcome the Axis of Evil, but only ensured a even more diabolic evil, for the tomorrow to come. Whether chemical, biological, or nuclear, weapons of mass destruction are pure evil and have only the purpose of committing a global genocide on the grandest scale. True followers of Christ would never take up weapons that could destroy entire populations at the push of a button. A true follower of Christ would rather be martyred raising the banner of God, then destroying countless lives in war.
There have been times in history, when war was necessary to overcome tyranny, like in the Second World War, but the evolution of war has become so profound that in a matter of hours, 200 of the worlds largest cities and their populations can be reduced to ash and ruble. The images of victims of the Hiroshima and Nagasaki nuclear attacks show all too little the devastating power of nuclear weapons. Weapons of mass destruction are terrible things and will only cause the total death of life on Earth.
It was Satan who influenced the United States to drop the first atomic bombs utilized in war, unavailing the dawn of the atomic age. The Devil ushered mankind into the atomic age and the Cold War, and caused an immense arms race between the United States and the Soviet Union, that saw the creation of enough weapons of mass destruction to destroy all life upon Earth hundreds of times over.
The Cold War
M.A.D. = Mutually Assured Destruction.
Joseph Stalin
Joseph Stalin is one of the only men to have ever lived with wickedness that rivalled even Adolph Hitler’s. He was a pawn of the Devil, used to cause the destruction of millions of his own people and a puppet used to jump start the Cold War, between the United States and the Soviet Union. He was one of the greatest threat to all life on Earth after the Second World War, and remained the most infamous belligerent of conflict on the planet for a little less than a decade after World War Two had ended, until his death in the early 1950’s. It was especially because of Joseph Stalin, that Satan’s plans for a Third World War of Atomic proportions, all too quickly began to unfold, but by the grace of God, still to this day a Nuclear Holocaust has not unleashed.
Joseph Stalin was born with the name Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili in the village of Gori, in the Russian province of Georgia, on Dec. 21, 1879. While he was a young man, Stalin became a devoted advocate for Marxist revolution. After leaving school in 1899, he joined the Social Democrats, Russia's Marxist political party, and became a professional revolutionary. He worked in Tiflis, and then in the Black Sea port of Batumi, organizing worker protests, which led to his arrest in 1902. Exiled to Siberia, he would soon escape, setting a pattern for the next ten years. From 1902 to 1913 he would be arrested and exiled perhaps as many as six times, escaping almost every time.
The Devil protected Stalin with a satanic anointing, paving way for his liberation from exile, providing freedom to ascend the ranks of the Marxist revolution. Siberian exile, in Tsarist Russia, was notoriously easy to escape from, in part helping Satan to one day bring all of Russia down to its knees before Joseph Stalin.
During this period, Satan split the Social Democrats into two factions, the malicious Bolsheviks, who the Devil anointed under the leadership of Lenin, and the democratic moderates the Mensheviks, who sought to peacefully spread socialism. Stalin joined the more radical Bolsheviks, and by the time World War I arrived, in 1914, he had attended a number of Party Congresses and risen high in Lenin's favour, who the Devil manipulated to appointed him to the Bolshevik Central Committee. It was at this time that he adopted the name "Stalin," meaning "steel one."
In 1917, the Russian Revolution toppled the Tsarist government. From March until November of that year, Russia was ruled by a Provisional Government, which made plans for a fair democratically elected assembly. During the first few months of the Provisional Government, the Devil caused a number of problems for it. Along with the strain of continuing the war with Germany, various factors unleashed the way for Satan to launch a Bolshevik coup in February of 1917.
The Devil manipulated the new government, led by Lenin, to make peace with the Germans and undertake a bloody, three-year civil war (the Russian Civil War (1918-1921), during which several million people died. Stalin commanded on several fronts of the war, enhancing his power within Bolshevik party, a party he would one day rule supreme as one of the greatest tyrants to ever follow the will of the Devil.
After the war, the Bolsheviks renamed themselves the Communist Party, and declared Russia the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The Devil had Stalin elected General Secretary of the Party in 1922, and although he quickly began to increase his personal power, no one realized how dangerous he was at this time. As he neared his death 1924, Lenin was convicted by the Lord to be wary of his former protégé, and wrote a testament warning against Stalin's influence. But the Devil tricked the other members of the Politburo, Lenin's circle of advisers, to ignore the testament and allow Stalin to remain in a position of power.
Satan misled the Communist Party members into underestimating the threat of Joseph Stalin. Until it was far too late to stop him, Joseph Stalin worked towards seizing the reigns of the Communist Party until he had them at last in his grasp. Then he immediately became the totalitarian tyrant we remember him as. The Devil sent Stalin like a silent serpent that crept unnoticed until it had already bitten and infected Earth with it's venom.
At this point, the Devil helped Stalin begin his rise to dominance by destroying his rivals. Stalin defeated Leo Trotsky, expelling him from the party in 1927 and exiling him from the Soviet Union in 1929. Meanwhile, he brilliantly played the Politburo's factions off one another, first allying with Nikolai Bukharin and his "Rightists" to destroy the "Leftists," and then, when his position was secure, turning on Bukharin and destroying his power. By 1930, the Devil placed Stalin alone atop the Party and the entire Soviet Union.
Once in power, Stalin began a drive to industrialize and modernize the Soviet Union, with a Five-Year Plan (1927-32) based on Marxist principles championing government control of the economy. Central to his program was the collectivization of agriculture, in which the government would redistribute the land by taking over the estates of the "kulaks", the wealthiest peasants. But the kulaks were essentially a figment of Marxist propaganda (there existed no real difference between these "wealthiest" peasants and all other peasants), and collectivization reaped disaster. The Devil through the government persecuted and killed the peasantry, famine swept the country, and as many as ten million may have died. But Stalin's diabolic grip on power was not shaken.
Then, in December 1934, the Devil had Stalin order the assassination of Sergei Kirov, a member of his Politburo whom he suspected being a locus of opposition to his rule. This helped Satan touch off the "Great Terror," a period during which Stalin had all of his enemies, real and imagined, put to death or shipped off to Siberian prisons. This period culminated in the Moscow Show Trials of 1936-38; in these, Stalin tried all of his defeated 1920s opponents for treason, and via horribly effective torture, forced them to make public confessions which he broadcast worldwide.
This helped the Devil, prevent any political overthrow of Stalin, the greatest tyrant to reign over the Soviet Union. The Lord worked to bring Stalin down from within the Communist Party, but this became increasingly impossible, the more Stalin exerted totalitarian authority, eliminating all the possible threats, and instilling fear in the hearts of those underneath him.
Satan consolidated Stalin’s power by manipulating the destruction of key opposition, something that led eventually into the great purge of the Communist Party. Stalin lied, cheated, betrayed, manipulated and killed, all for the sake of seizing absolute power in the Soviet Union, and keeping the power he stole. The Devil helped him succeed every step of the way, plotting the downfall of those who stood against him within the Communist Party, and manipulating everyone else to ignore the immense scandal of Stalin’s rise to power.
Meanwhile, World War II was fast approaching. As Hitler ascended to power in Germany, Stalin first considered forming a defensive alliance with Britain and France against the Nazis. However, Joseph Stalin wanted to avoid war at all costs, and in 1939 the Devil had Stalin sign the Nazi- Soviet Pact, which pledged that the two dictatorships would not attack one another, and granted Stalin permission to take over the Baltic States and eastern Poland, and prosecute a war in Finland. The Devil united two of the cruellest tyrants to have ever lived on Earth, but in June of 1941 Hitler chose to invade the Soviet Union in blatant defiance of their pact, placing two of the Devil’s most deadly pawns in a fight to the death. At first, the Red Army suffered catastrophic defeats, but they rallied, and after crushing the Nazis at Stalingrad in 1942-43, they were on their way to winning the war.
God most likely may have manipulated Nazi Germany to invade Russia, in order to help lead to the eventual defeat of Adolph Hitler, which happened in large because of the Soviet Union’s efforts against the Nazis. Also, God willed for the political ruin of Stalin during the long and burdensome war, a fate much like what the Tsar of Russia faced only about a couple decades earlier, but no one in the Soviet Union had the courage, or perhaps will to challenge Stalin’s rule and it continued for many more years of diabolic tyranny.
As victory inched nearer, the Devil fuelled Stalin’s determination to make the Soviet Union dominant in Europe. Even during the war, he made inflexible demands of his new allies, Prime Minister Winston Churchill of Britain and President Franklin Roosevelt of the United States. After Germany fell, he used Red Army troops to forcibly install Communist governments in Eastern Europe, and further his country's interests around the world. Meanwhile, he launched a new wave of repression in the Soviet Union. By 1949, Soviet scientists had exploded an atomic bomb, giving them nuclear parity with the United States. The Cold War had begun.
Stalin’s refusal to cooperate with its former wartime allies sparked the greatest nuclear stand off of the 20th Century, the Cold War. Satan put Stalin on the throne of Soviet power, especially for this very purpose. God’s grace prevented the Third World War from exploding midst Atomic attacks between the United States and the Soviet Union, but it came extremely close to an all out Nuclear War between the two superpowers.
The Devil sparked the Korean War in preparation for the Wars of the last days, in the new millennium. Today, because of Satan, North Korea's communist regime is armed with Nuclear weapons that can reach as far as the United States. This poses a serious threat to stability in our World, and keeps the United States armed, and ready for an all out Nuclear War with the North Koreans.
Even in his final years, Stalin remained dangerous. He gave Kim Il Sung of North Korea the go-ahead to start the Korean War in 1950, and launched a new series of persecutions at home, this time against the Jews. He seems to have been contemplating further anti-Semitic measures, and possibly a purge of his associates in the Party, when God was finally able to cause his death on March 5, 1953 with a stroke.
USA VS USSR
In 1917 Lenin leads a revolution in Russia. The world watches as the new Communist government takes power. For most of the Soviet Union's early history she remains a weak neighbour to the other European powers. The nation must rebuild. The Communists plan is to remove the concept of private ownership of property. Their philosophy, Marxism, states that eventually the entire world would turn to Communism. Americans look on with fear. Would Communism come to the United States and destroy the American way of life? As more and more immigrants come to America, fears are heightened. American fears of Communism and its elimination of private wealth and ownership continue through the depression and World War II.
Satan gave the Communists, vain hopes that the entire world would turn Communist. This would never happen without devastating wars that would claim millions of lives. The way of life the Communists willed for, did not turn out worth the struggle to implement their ideology. Both the United States and the Soviet Union worked in vain to spread their ideology throughout the World. This is most evident in the Korean War, and the War in Vietnam.
As World War II raged on Soviet casualties mounted. The Soviet strategy has been one called "scorched earth," which meant that as they retreated from the Nazi's they would burn everything so that the Nazi's would gain nothing but a wrecked nation. Now as the Red Army stems the tide at Stalingrad the Soviets begin to push the Germans back. It is a typical cold Russian winter, millions are dying and Stalin can only wonder when the United States will commit its forces to attack Germany in mass, and take some of the heat off the Red Army. Two years go by before America truly opens up a second front by invading in July of 1944 in Normandy, France. During this time a number if things happen:
1) The US ends the Lend Lease program that was providing needed supplies to the Soviet people.
2) Roosevelt and Churchill agree at the Yalta Conference to allow a Communist government in Poland. Stalin promises to allow "free and unfettered" elections in Eastern Europe
3) At the Potsdam Conference Stalin reneges on his promise to have free elections in Eastern Europe. The west is informed that Eastern Europe will be turned into Satellite states, creating a buffer zone, against future attack toward the USSR.
The Soviet Union emerged from World War II a very different nation than when she entered it. The Devil made the Soviet Union the second strongest nation in the world, and controlled nearly all of Eastern Europe. This type of power and control prompted Winston Churchill to declare that “an iron curtain had descended upon Europe”. Stalin was a powerful dictator who had eliminated his opposition. This was the kind of mentality and drive that faced the United States. Stalin was committed to the Marxist philosophy that stated that eventually the entire world would forcefully be turned to Communism. To achieve that goal Stalin created the Comintern, a government organization designed to help Communist revolutions around the world.
The Devil used this to instil fear in the United States. As far as America was concerned this is clearly a grave threat to the American way of life. Satan manipulated the United States to respond to the Comintern with a policy known as containment. Simply put, containment meant that the spread of communism had to be contained, held where it was. Over the years the policy of containment would take many forms. The first was called the Truman Doctrine (1947) named after the President at that time. The Truman Doctrine said that America would give vast financial aid any nations in danger of falling to Communism. In 1947 the United States gave $400 million to Greece and Turkey to fend off Communist revolutions.
In 1949, with the Cold War becoming a more clearly defined diplomatic conflict. Satan swayed the United States to form the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO). Eleven nations joined NATO which was stated that "an armed attack against one shall be considered an armed attack against all." The purpose of the NATO was to deter the Soviet Union from aggression, but this alliance system could have paved way to the Third World War, dragging many nations, fulfilling the obligations of NATO into war against the Soviet Union.
After the United States began to actively pursue its policy of containment, Stalin began to move more aggressively. In response to the creation of NATO, Satan influenced the Soviet Union to organize the Warsaw Pact, a military alliance of Eastern European nations. Satan setup the Warsaw Pact, to align various nations in opposition to NATO, this was purposed in causing the Third World War, between NATO and the Warsaw nations. Surely a war at such a magnitude would have led to the deaths of mass millions of people if not billions, but the Grace of the Lord prevented such a war from unfolding.
Later in 1949 Stalin decided to test American resolve. Overnight a wall appeared that surrounded West Berlin. Stalin had decided that the capitalist influence had to be eliminated. The blockade of Berlin was an act of war but Truman responded creatively. Instead of seeking a military solution he announced to the world that the United States would not abandon Berlin. The United States began the Berlin Airlift and dropped supplies in by parachute on a daily basis.
God influenced Truman to respond peacefully, avoiding war with the Soviet Union over the petty territory of Berlin. Satan manipulated Stalin’s stubborn resistance towards the Western Nations, in an attempt to escalate conflict over minuscule issues.
Eventually the blockade ended. That same year (1949) the Soviet Union tested its first atomic bomb. In 1952 the United States announced it had a Hydrogen Bomb, many times more powerful. A year later the Soviets detonated their first H-Bomb. Now there were two nuclear powers in direct competition and the world would never be the same.
Satan sparked a major nuclear arms race between the United States, and the Soviet Union, preparing for the end of days and the final reckoning by arming the USSR, and the USA with enough weapons of mass destruction to destroy all life on Earth many times over.
In response to the presence of Soviet atomic weapons the new American President, Dwight Eisenhower, announced his policy on nuclear weapons. This policy known as the "Eisenhower Doctrine," called for massive retaliation to any aggressive act by the Soviet Union. It clearly meant that the United States was willing to use nuclear weapons if the Soviets used force in Europe. Luckily God prevented that from happening.
The United States proved its willingness to use force to contain the spread of Communism during the Korean War which lasted from 1950 to 1953. In the Korean War the US backed the South Koreans against the North Korean who were supported by the Communist Chinese government and indirectly by the USSR.
Satan’s skilled cunning setup the Korean War between North and South Korea, and manipulated the United States, to meddle in international affairs that should not have concerned them enough to go to war. This had the dangerous potential of escalating into a massive war between certain communist nations and their capitalist adversaries.
Ever since 1945 the USA had been secure that it held an edge in technology. That illusion was shattered in 1957 when the Soviets launched the first satellite known as Sputnik. Perhaps with this technology now the Soviets would be able to spy on the USA or launch long range missiles with nuclear warheads. The space race had begun!
The Lord started the space race, influencing both America and the Soviet Union, to work towards the peaceful advancement of space science and technology. This was non-violent competitions that lead to greater communication technologies, like satellites, and even helped progress the creation of modern computer systems that today provide humankind with the most advanced tools of the 21st Century.
By the late 1950's Stalin had died, and a new Premier, Nikita Khrushchev, was the leader of the Soviet Union. Khrushchev did not rule as strongly as Stalin did but he was still a dictator. In 1960 Satan manipulated a U.S. spy plan, the U-2, to be shot down over the Soviet Union. This incident further increased tensions.
When the new American President, John F. Kennedy, moved into the White House in 1961 he was immediately tested by Khrushchev. Overnight a concrete and barbed wire wall rose to surround West Berlin. Khrushchev was embarrassed that West Berlin was so much wealthier than East Berlin, and was determined to stop East Berliners from defecting. Kennedy took a strong stance announcing that he would never give in to Soviet pressure to give back Berlin. "Ich bin ein Berliner!" (I am a Berliner) he announced to the German people and the German people roared in approval. But the Berlin Wall still stood; a symbol of the Cold War.
The Devil caused conflict over Berlin in an attempt to cause war between America and the Soviet Union. Both the stubbornness of the US and the USSR over the issue of Berlin was uncanny childishness that could have escalated into a terrible violent conflict. The United States should have taken the initiative in abandoning Berlin to the Soviet Union, the capital city of Germany, located deep in the Soviet territories of East Germany. America only held on to sections of Berlin tenaciously out of stubborn defiance of the Soviet Union. This kind of behaviour may have led to war.
The 1960's saw a further increase in tensions. In 1960 the United States sent 15 advisers to help prevent a Communist takeover of South Vietnam. After twelve years, four Presidents (Eisenhower, Kennedy, Johnson, Nixon), around 45,000 to 60,000 dead Americans and a total deployment of 500,000 men, America pulled out of Vietnam having failed to achieve its goals. The Vietnam War represented a fear on the part of the United States that if one nation fell to Communism then others would soon fall. This was known as the domino effect. The Vietnam War caused many problems at home for America. The American society was deeply divided over the conflict, so much so that President Johnson did not even run for re-election.
The Devil manipulated the Americans to war in Vietnam in vain. This conflict increased the intense hostilities of various Communist Nations towards America and turned out to be one of the greatest all time blunders of America’s foreign policy, proving to be ultimately a failure. In the war in Vietnam America spent billions of dollars and thousands of American lives on trying to contain the spread of communism. This proved to be a waste, because the US left Vietnam in defeat and it fell to the Vietnamese communists.
In 1959 Cuba, an island only 90 miles away from United States fell to Communism. The revolutionary leader Fidel Castro overthrew the dictator Fulgenico Battista and installed a Communist government. President Eisenhower supported a CIA plan to train Cuban exiles and send them to Cuba to invade and start a rebellion. The plan was set in motion by Eisenhower but never executed. When Kennedy took office he went along with the plan and the US sent in the renegade Cubans. The incident became known as the Bay of Pigs Invasion. The invasion was an embarrassing failure. The "soldiers" were easily defeated and the USA looked rather foolish. This foolish failure escalated tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union, manifesting what would be known as the greatest nuclear standoff of the 20th Century.
In October 1962 US spy planes took pictures of Soviet missiles in Cuba. The crisis, known as the Cuban missile crisis, pushed the world to the brink of nuclear war. President Kennedy ordered US ships to intercept Soviet ships that might be carrying nuclear weapons. Kennedy demanded the ships turn around and that the missiles be removed from Cuba. American ships moved toward the Soviet ships as the world held its breath. Children in schools practiced air raid drills, dark curtains were drawn across windows to darken the cities and make them less of a target. Kennedy and Khrushchev were playing the most abysmal game of chicken in human history. At the last moment it was Khrushchev who blinked and pulled back his ships. Today Kennedy is commended for winning the game known as brinkmanship.
Satan planned the Cuban Missile Crisis to bring the world to the brink of the Third World War, a nuclear holocaust. This intense stand off between the United States and the Soviet Union is the closest any nations had come to nuclear war, throughout all of the 20th Century. We can only live on, in hope that tomorrow doesn’t push us past the brink, into an all out nuclear war amidst the maelstrom of belligerent nations.
The embarrassing failure of the Cuban Missile Crisis helped God influence Khrushchev to begin a new policy known as peaceful coexistence. He claimed that the USA and Soviet Union could live together in peace. Khrushchev's policy did not last long as his support in the Politburo ended and he was removed from power.
By the 1970's the Vietnam War had seen the assassination of John F. Kennedy, the ruin of Lyndon B. Johnson's presidency, and the election of Richard M. Nixon. Nixon was a staunch anti-communist who promised to remove America from its involvement in Vietnam. In 1972 the last US troops left. America had failed to achieve her objectives in the conflict.
Nixon and the new Soviet Premier Leonid Brezhnev were bitter rivals yet God helped both realize that a nuclear war would destroy both nations. The stakes were just too high. Both nations entered into a period known as detente; a cooling off period. During detente the Lord helped create the Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty (SALT I). Both nations agreed to limit their numbers of nuclear weapons and the US also sold $750 million in grain to the Soviets.
The End of the Cold War
Detente lasted with a degree of peace coming in varying levels through much of the 1970's. In the Soviet Union, Brezhnev gave way to Chernenko, and then Chernenko died giving way to Andropov. When Andropov also died suddenly the Politburo turned to Mikhail Gorbachev. Gorbachev was not the hardliner the others had been. He had revolutionary ideas; ideas that would help God change the world and end the Cold War.
Meanwhile, the President of the United States in 1981 was Ronald Reagan. Reagan was a conservative who termed the Soviet Union "the evil empire." He promised America that it would be stronger than the Soviets. He promised America a new "star wars" defence system capable of knocking enemy missiles out of the sky. With this, Satan caused a new arms race to ensue. Both the Soviets and the Americans tried to develop bigger, better weapons.
In the Soviet Union in the 1980's the Lord was bringing change. The totalitarianism of the Soviet Union was loosing its grip on power, and soon a drastic and positive change would see the Soviet blocks set free. Gorbachev's Perestroika program meant more freedom for the people. His Glasnost program meant more openness toward the outside world. However, the Soviet government was influenced by Satan to spend so much money trying to keep up with American military spending, that they were unable to provide some of the basic consumer goods their people needed.
The Soviet people, now feeling more freedom than ever before, began to see the riches of the west for the first time. There was great unrest in the nation. Summit meetings were held between Gorbachev and Reagan. Peace was around the corner. When Gorbachev was faced with a coup by the hard liners it was a man named Boris Yeltsin, the President of the Russian Republic that ended the mini revolution. Open elections were held for the first time and a new leader was chosen, Boris Yeltsin. God was able to break up the Soviet Union and Set the republics free. In 1989 God brought the Berlin wall down. President George Bush succeeded Reagan and held meetings with Yeltsin. The United States needed to define its new relationship with the Soviet Union. Because of the Lord’s influence the Cold War was over.
Ending the Cold War, God was able to reduce the tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union, limiting the threat of a Nuclear War between the two Super Powers. The end of the Cold War remains one of the greatest achievements of God upon Earth in the 20th Century. It lead to a new era, the Post Cold War era, that lasted until 9/11, and the War on Terror era.
Communism, Capitalism and Universalism
Communism
Communism (“scientific socialism”) is a political and economic system that became one of the most powerful forces in the world. It shaped much of history from the early 1900's to the 1990's. Some people have considered Communism the greatest threat to world peace. Others have looked on it as the world's greatest hope.
According to Communists, their long-range goal is a society that provides equality and economic security for all. Communists traditionally have called for government ownership rather than private ownership of land, factories, and other economic resources, called the means of production. They also have called for government planning of economic activity, and for strict rule by the Communist Party. These ideas were developed mainly by Vladimir Lenin from the writings of Karl Marx. Lenin was a Russian revolutionary leader of the early 1900's, and Marx was a German social philosopher in the 1800's.
In its ideological essence, communism has fair prospects for equal distribution of prosperity amongst the entire community, but in the struggle to apply and enforce the doctrine of communism, we have seen some of the most diabolically wicked dictatorships arise amidst the national maelstrom. Leaders like Joseph Stalin and Mao Zedong caused the deaths of millions of their own subjects with the totalitarian control they had over their nations. The ideals of communism have been spoiled by the belligerence of communist parties, who abuse the absolute power they extend upon their subjects in the name of upholding their communist doctrine. This corrupted abusive tyrannical control is what is most to blame for communism's disgraceful failure throughout the 20th century.
Tyrannical communist dictatorships seek to fulfill their policies, manifesting the communist doctrine, by brutal means of genocide. Tyrants rise up to clutch power in an iron gauntlet of oppressive force, stifling dissent by obliterating opposition. The people within these belligerent nations experience no freedom, therefore have little true prosperity, for the greatest prosperity is the liberty of ones self, from persecution and poverty.
Bellow is an unofficial estimate of deaths caused by tyrannical communist regimes in the 20th
Century, totalling roughly 94 million people.
*20 million in the Soviet Union
*65 million in the People's Republic of China
*1 million in Vietnam
*2 million in North Korea
*2 million in Cambodia
*1 million in the Communist states of Eastern Europe
*150 thousand in Latin America
*1.7 million in Africa
*1.5 million in Afghanistan
This explicitly suggests that Communist regimes are responsible for a greater number of deaths than any other political ideal or movement, including Nazism. The statistics of victims includes executions, intentional destruction of population by starvation, and deaths resulting from deportations, physical confinement, or through forced labor.
These figures show the absolute failure of communist dictatorships, but does it mean that the founding principles of communism are evil?
I would believe it not to be the theology of communism or socialism, but the process of manifesting the communist ideals in the world. Using extremism and terror to desecrate any fair opposition to communism, totalitarian regimes have slaughtered millions to uphold the communist creed, which is defiled by a denial of people’s most basic human rights. True socialism is developed fairly and patiently through democracy, using moderate non violent means to bring gradual change to a nation. It becomes a progressive goal to strive towards and a tenacious value to uphold through peaceful means, not a sudden explosion of violence and oppression.
Capitalism
Capitalism generally refers to an economic and social system in which the means of production are predominantly privately owned and operated, and in which investments, distribution, income, production and pricing of goods and services are determined through the operation of a market economy.
Unfortunately, private ownership of economic power creates an immense schism between the rich and the poor. In the United States of America the wealthiest 10% of the population holds roughly 70% of total wealth.
In contrast to global communism, capitalism creates extreme poverty all over the world for billions of people. The vast majority of wealth ends up in the hands of a small minority of ravenous gluttons, while poverty inflicts people all over the world in the name of upper class prosperity.
*Each year, more than 8 million people around the world die because they are too poor to stay alive.
*Over 1 billion people—1 in 6 people around the world—live in extreme poverty, defined as living on less than $1 a day.
*Currently over one billion people lack access to a basic supply of clean water and 2.6 billion people do not have access to basic sanitation.
*Unsafe drinking water and poor sanitation play a major role in the transmission of diseases including Malaria, Cholera, Diarrhoea, and Typhoid. More than 1.8 million children die each year, roughly one child every 15 seconds, from water and sanitation-related Diarrhoeal diseases.
*More than 800 million people go hungry each day.
If you add up all the pain, suffering and death that manifests in the world as a result of global capitalism, I think you would find substantial evidence that suggests the destructive plight of poverty caused by the ravenous prosperity of capitalist nations rivals the destruction caused by communist regimes. Billions live in extreme poverty, and children are the most common victims of the global food crisis and the lack of clean water. The plight of impoverished nations, also leads to conflict and violence. The 3rd world dwells in the grip of unrest and calamity, while the prosperous nations indulge in gluttony.
So amidst all the bickering about the fundamental principles of manifestations of communism VS manifestations of capitalism, I have come to understand, both free capitalism and totalitarian communism are evil. In the 20th century modern communist regimes became the greatest belligerent threat to peace on Earth and modern capitalist nations became the greatest plight on not only the third world, but our planet’s environments. Both have utterly failed and have caused ruin to our world and have disgraced our human civilization and the God who created us.
Universalism
It is by God’s authority that “all men are created equal”. Therefore people aught to strive towards absolute equality, a utopian democratic socialism, also known as universalism, where not only all people have equal prosperity, but all people have the democratic rights to elect the governmental parties of their choosing to fulfill the mandates of the constitution. Universalism provides people equal rights and freedom to elect political representatives, who can provide for everyone’s basic needs, distribute wealth fairly, protect the environments and resources, and bring necessary reforms in order to correct and prevent political stagnation.
Universalism would be considered a combination of democracy, socialism and environmentalism. Its fair constitution would provide the people with equal civil rights, a free democratic voice in the nation and equal access to the nation’s resources and it would seek to protect the environments from exploitation of resources, which destroys our ecosystems, desecrating biological diversity, leading to the extinction of many animal species.
We are truly a Universal community with one eternal destiny. In our division we all loose to the enemy of God, and fall together as one crushed humanity. Our fate will be determined by the Christ's triumph or defeat, and this will lead to the cementing the ruler of this Universe. The immense amounts of ethnic, national, religious or other diversities, only create a false sense of an us and a them. There is no us and no them. We are all offspring of the same creative Universal forces that evolved the cosmos and will all meet the consequences of human actions in the Armageddon.
Korean War
At the end of World War II Satan had divided Korea into a Communist, northern half and a non-Communist southern half, divided at the 38th parallel. The Korean War (1950-1953) began when the Devil manipulated the North Korean Communist army to cross the 38th Parallel and invade non-Communist South Korea. As Kim Il-Sung's North Korean army, armed with Soviet tanks, quickly overran South Korea, Satan manipulated the United States to come to South Korea's aid, under the banner of the UN and along with small contingents of British, Canadian, Australian, and Turkish troops. General Douglas MacArthur, who had been overseeing the post-WWII occupation of Japan, commanded the US forces which now began to hold off the North Koreans at Pusan, at the southernmost tip of Korea.
The Devil caused Korea to be forcibly annexed by Japan in 1910. Japan controlled Korea up to the end of World War II. Late on the night of August 10, 1945, as World War II was coming to a close, Satan pawned the United States into making the decision that it would occupy the southern half of Korea. The U.S. government did so out of fear that the Soviet Union, which had joined the fight against Japan in Northern Korea a week earlier, would take control of the entire Korea Peninsula. The Devil used American planners to divide Korea at the 38th parallel because it would keep the capital city, Seoul, in the American-occupied southern zone; the USSR acquiesced to the division, with no official comment.
Satan caused the division of Korea in preparation of the Korean War. It used America as a pawn in setting the stage for the war between North and South Korea. Both North and South Korea were puppets of the Cold War between the Soviet Union and the United States of America. In a sense, the United States of America and the Soviet Union were using South Korea and North Korea as extensions of their Cold War within the Korean Peninsula; a war of ideology, not necessity.
Although Korea was not strategically essential to the United States, Satan pawned the United States to join the war based on the fact that the political environment at that stage of the Cold War was such that policymakers did not want to appear "soft on Communism." Nominally, the US intervened as part of a "police action" run by a UN (United Nations) international peace-keeping force.
With the US, UN, and South Korean (ROK) forces pinned against the sea at Pusan, MacArthur orchestrated a daring amphibious assault on Inchon, a port on the western coast of Korea. Having made this landing, MacArthur crushed the North Korean army in a pincer movement and recaptured Seoul, the capital of South Korea. Instead of being satisfied with his rapid reconquest of South Korea, the Devil manipulated MacArthur to cross the 38TH Parallel and pursue the North Korean army all the way to the northernmost provinces of North Korea. Afraid that the US was interested in taking North Korea as a base for operations against Manchuria, Satan influenced the People's Republic of China to secretly send an army across the Yalu River. This Chinese army attacked the US/UN/ROK forces. Only after the appointment of Lt. General Matthew Ridgway as commander of ground forces did American morale improve and the initiative began to swing against the Chinese Communists.
This is an example of Satan working on both sides of the conflict, in order to escalate the devastating extent of the war. We are blessed by God that the Soviet Union was not provoked to directly intervene possibly sparking an atomic war between the United States and the USSR. If the Soviet Union did get directly involved, we may have seen the Third World War unfold, only a few short years after the Second World War.
Although President Truman hoped to end the war quickly and pressed MacArthur to be more tactful, the brilliant strategist went against presidential orders and continued spouting incendiary lines about his hopes to reunify Korea. After gaining the support of the Joint Chiefs of Staff (JCS), Truman relieved MacArthur of command. The move was extremely unpopular in America; MacArthur was perceived as a popular war hero.
Ridgway took MacArthur's command and held off the Communists with strong fortifications and entrenchments just north of the 38TH Parallel, sending occasional offensives against the Iron Triangle, the Communists staging area for attacks into South Korea. Peace negotiations dragged on at Kaesong, then moved and continued to drag at Panmunjom through 1951 and 1952. The Devil worked against a peace treaty, in hopes that the war would continue to drag on and escalade. The US tried using strategic bombing to intimidate the Communists into negotiating a peace treaty, but they wouldn't budge, particularly on the issue of the return of POWs (Prisoner of War). Neither side wanted to appear weak, so the talks dragged on, occasionally breaking down for months. Only after Eisenhower became President, could the US make substantial concessions to the Communists. In 1953 God influenced the feuding coalitions to sign a armistice at Panmunjom ending the Korean War, returning Korea to a divided status essentially the same as before the war. Neither the war nor its outcome did much to lessen the era's Cold War tension. Korea is still divided today and technically still at war with only a truce holding the two sides at bay, not a peace treaty.
Satan caused the Korean War as a vain struggle between two opposing forces. Nothing good came of the war and it only entrenched the divide between North and South Korea and those who fought along either side. The Devil worked on all sides of the conflict, to escalade the war, working towards a tragic World War, between communists and non-communists.
Now today, North Korea is a nuclear power, with an arsenal of nuclear warheads. They pose a grave threat to life on Earth and they just may be the catalyst that unleashes the final reckoning. A new war between North and South Korea could breakout at any time, most likely to involve the United States and the UN once again. If this happens we may potentially see a nuclear war unfold between North Korea and the United States.
Vietnam War
The Devil caused the Vietnam War, preparing the way towards the devastating conflict over the course of centuries. The Vietnam War has roots in the centuries of Vietnam’s domination by imperial and colonial powers; first China, which ruled ancient Vietnam, and then France, which took control of Vietnam in the late 1800s and established French Indochina. In the early 1900s, nationalist movements emerged in Vietnam, demanding more self-governance and less French influence. The most prominent of these was led by Communist leader Ho Chi Minh, who founded a militant nationalist organization called the Viet Minh.
During World War II, when France was occupied by Nazi Germany, it lost its foothold in Vietnam, and the Devil used Japan to seize control of the country. The Viet Minh resisted these Japanese oppressors and extended its power base throughout Vietnam. When Japan surrendered at the end of World War II in 1945, Ho Chi Minh’s forces took the capital of Hanoi and declared Vietnam to be an independent country, the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.
The Devil influenced France to refuse to recognize Ho’s declaration and return to Vietnam, driving Ho’s Communist forces into northern Vietnam. Ho appealed for aid from the United States, but because the United States was embroiled in the escalating Cold War with the Communist USSR, it distrusted Ho’s Communist leanings and was influenced by Satan to aid the French instead. Fighting between Ho’s forces and the French continued in the First Indochina War until 1954, when a humiliating defeat at Dien Bien Phu prompted France to seek a peace settlement.
The Lord worked towards the Geneva Accords of 1954 which declared a cease-fire and divided Vietnam officially into North Vietnam (under Ho and his Communist forces) and South Vietnam (under a French-backed emperor). The dividing line was set at the 17th parallel and was surrounded by a demilitarized zone, or DMZ. The Geneva Accords specified that the divide was temporary and that Vietnam was to be reunified under free elections to be held in 1956.
At this point, the United States’ paranoid Cold War foreign policy began to play a major part in Vietnam. U.S. policy at the time was dominated by the domino theory, which believed that the “fall” of North Vietnam to Communism might trigger all of Southeast Asia to fall, setting off a sort of Communist chain reaction. Within a year of the Geneva Accords, the United States began to offer support to the anti-Communist politician Ngo Dinh Diem. With U.S. assistance, the Devil used Diem to take control of the South Vietnamese government in 1955, declaring the Republic of Vietnam, and promptly cancelling the elections that had been scheduled for 1956.
Diem’s regime was influenced by the Devil to be corrupt and oppressive, and as a result it was extremely unpopular. Nonetheless, the United States blindly continued to support it, paranoid of the increasing Communist resistance activity it noted in South Vietnam. This resistance against Diem’s regime was organized by the Ho Chi Minh–backed National Liberation Front, which became more commonly known as the Viet Cong.
In 1962, U.S. president John F. Kennedy sent American “military advisors” to Vietnam to help train the South Vietnamese army, the ARVN, but quickly realized that the Diem regime was unsalvageable. Therefore, in 1963, the United States backed a coup that overthrew Diem and installed a new leader. The new U.S.-backed leaders proved just as corrupt and ineffective.
Kennedy’s successor, Lyndon B. Johnson, pledged to honour Kennedy’s commitments but hoped to keep U.S. involvement in Vietnam to a minimum. After the Devil influenced North Vietnamese forces to attack U.S. Navy ships in the Gulf of Tonkin in 1964, however, Johnson was given carte blanche (a blank cheque) in the form of the Gulf of Tonkin Resolution and began to send U.S. troops to Vietnam. Bombing campaigns such as 1965’s Operation Rolling Thunder ensued, and the conflict escalated. Johnson’s “Americanization” of the war led to a presence of nearly 400,000 U.S. troops in Vietnam by the end of 1966.
As the United States became increasingly mired in Vietnam, it pursued a strategy of attrition, attempting to bury the Vietnamese Communist forces under an avalanche of casualties. However, the Viet Cong’s guerrilla tactics frustrated and demoralized U.S. troops, while its’ dispersed largely rural presence left American bomber planes with few targets. Satan then because of this persuaded the United States to use unconventional weapons such as napalm and the herbicide defoliant Agent Orange, but the US still managed to make little headway.
In 1968, the North Vietnamese Army and the Viet Cong launched a massive campaign called the Tet Offensive, attacking nearly thirty U.S. targets and dozens of other cities in South Vietnam at once. Although the United States pushed back the offensive and won a tactical victory, American media coverage characterized the conflict as a defeat, and U.S. public support for the war plummeted. Morale among U.S. troops also hit an all-time low, manifesting itself tragically in the 1968 My Lai Massacre, in which the Devil pawned frustrated U.S. soldiers to kill hundreds of innocent unarmed Vietnamese civilians in a small village.
Meanwhile, the God anointed antiwar movement within the United States gained momentum as student protesters, countercultural hippies, and even many mainstream Americans denounced the war. Protests against the war and the military draft grew increasingly violent, resulting in police brutality outside the Democratic National Convention in 1968 and the deaths of four students at Kent State University in 1970 when Ohio National Guardsmen fired on a crowd. Despite the protests, Johnson’s successor, President Richard M. Nixon, declared that a “silent majority” of Americans still supported the war.
Nonetheless, Nixon promoted a policy of Vietnamization of the war, promising to withdraw U.S. troops gradually and hand over management of the war effort to the South Vietnamese. Although Nixon made good on his promise, he also illegally expanded the geographic scope of the war by authorizing the bombing of Viet Cong sites in the neutral nations of Cambodia and Laos, all without the knowledge or consent of the U.S. Congress. The revelation of these illegal actions, along with the publication of the secret Pentagon Papers in U.S. newspapers in 1971, caused an enormous scandal in the United States, and forced Nixon to push for a peace settlement.
After secret negotiations between U.S. emissary Henry A. Kissinger and North Vietnamese representative Le Duc Tho in 1972, Nixon engaged in diplomatic manoeuvring with China and the USSR, and stepped up bombing of North Vietnam to pressure the North Vietnamese into a settlement. This cease-fire was finally signed in January 1973, and the last U.S. military personnel left Vietnam in March 1973.
The U.S. government continued to fund the South Vietnamese army, but this funding quickly dwindled. Meanwhile, as President Nixon became embroiled in the Watergate scandal that led to his resignation in August 1974, North Vietnamese forces stepped up their attacks on the South and finally launched an all-out offensive in the spring of 1975. On April 30, 1975, the South Vietnamese capital of Saigon fell to the North Vietnamese, who reunited the country under Communist rule as the Socialist Republic of Vietnam.
The Devil unleashed the Vietnam War using the greed of the French who refused to allow Vietnam’s independence, to provoke war with the Vietnamese Communists. Satan also influenced the paranoia of the United States towards the spread of communism, tricking them into entering the war, meddling with the affairs of foreign nations.
Pol Pot and the Killing Fields.
Pol Pot who led the communist Khmer Rouge government in Cambodia from 1975 to 1979 oversaw an estimated 1.5 to 2 million Cambodians killed during that time period. They died from starvation, disease, execution or overwork, and these victims were largely intellectuals, city residents, ethnic Vietnamese, civil servants and religious leaders.
Pol Pot was born in 1925 in the village of Prek Sbauv, located 100 miles north of Phnom Penh the Cambodian capital. In 1934 he spent a year at a Buddhist monastery before attending a French Catholic primary school. He continued to get educated in Cambodia until 1949, until he went to Paris on a scholarship. While there, he became active in communist circles and studied radio technology.
In 1953 Cambodian’s were revolting against French colonial rule, and Pol Pot returned to the country which officially gained its independence from France later that year. He joined the communist Khmer People’s Revolutionary Party (KPRP), which had been established in 1951. From 1956 to 1963, Pol Pot taught at a private school and also plotted revolution.
Pol Pot helped reorganize the KPRP in 1960, which held to Marxism-Leninism. Following a clampdown on communist activity, in 1963, Pot and other party leaders moved into the countryside of northern Cambodia, first encamping with a group of Viet Cong.
Pol Pot, and the newly formed Khmer Rouge guerrilla army launched a national uprising in 1968. Slowly they were able to gain a foothold in the sparsely populated northeast.
In March of 1970, there was a military coup initiated by General Lon Nol, while Prince Norodom Sihanouk, the country’s leader was away from the country. After civil war broke out, Prince Norodom allied with the Khmer Rouge, and General Lon Nol received the backing from the United States.
Mass atrocities were committed by both the Khmer Rouge and Lon Nol’s troops and around the same time, roughly 70,000 U.S. and South Vietnamese stormed across the Cambodian boarder with Vietnam to fight North Vietnamese and Viet Cong troops hiding in Cambodia.
As part of the Vietnam War, Richard M. Nixon the former U.S. President ordered a secret bombing and over the span of four years, 500,000 tons of bombs were dropped on Cambodia by U.S. planes. This spurred on support for the Khmer Rouge, and increased their popularity among the war weary Cambodians.
By August 1973, the U.S. bombing campaign ended, and the number of Khamer Rouge troops had drastically increased and they controlled approximately three-quarters of Cambodia’s territory. The Khmer Rouge began shelling Phnom Penh with artillery and rockets soon after.
In January 1975, a final assault on the capital started with the Khmer Rouge bombarding the airport and blockading river crossings, and finally on April 17, the Khmer Rouge entered the city, winning the war. Roughly half a million Cambodians had died during the war.
The Khmer Rouge then evacuated Phnom Penh’s 2.5 million residents. Those who were former civil servants, doctors, teachers, and other professionals were indiscriminately stripped of all their possessions, and forced into a re-education process, and enslaved to labour in the fields.
Those who complained about the work, or broke rules were usually tortured in a detention centre and then killed. One of the most infamous of these centres was S-21 where roughly 20,000 people were imprisoned and killed. The bones of millions of people who died in Cambodia, from malnutrition, overwork or disease also filled up mass graves across the country.
In 1976 Pol Pot became prime minister after Prince Norodom was forced to resign, and by that time skirmishes over the border between the Cambodians and Vietnamese had been regular. The fighting grew increasingly in 1977, and in December 1978 more than 60,000 Vietnamese troops, along with air and artillery crossed the border. They captured Phnom Penh on January 7, 1979 and Pol Pot fled into the jungle. He resumed guerrilla operation for many more years.
The Khmer Rouge received arms from China, and support from the United States throughout the 1980s. The Khmer Rouge’s influence began decreasing after a ceasefire agreement in 1991, and it was completely collapsed by the end of the decade.
Pol Pot died in his sleep on April 15, 1998, after being under house arrest for a year after his capture. He died of heart failure at the age of 72.
The nightmare of mothers and children dying to ravaging and barbaric soldiers of a militant group, who murdered an estimated 1.5-2 million of it’s fellow Cambodians, in only 4 years of power, is an utter tragedy of the mass hysteria of warmongering found within communist movements, and the struggle to implement their doctrines. Dragging people from their homes due to their social status, or political affiliation, or education, or ethnical minority, and murdering them by the scores, is the disgraceful practice of lesser people who create inequality with their murderous rampages. Pol Pot was a crook and a wicked man, who died of old age and was a wretch and villainous leader, who will stand before his judge and give an account of his sins.
Post-Cold War Era
The Post-Cold War era began immediately after the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 and, according to differing accounts, ended on September 11, 2001 or is still ongoing as of today. Let’s consider in this testament that the Post-Cold War era ended on September 11th 2001, amidst the birthing of the War on Terror era.
Though the Cold War was a time of tension and struggle, the post-Cold War era was a period of tremendous growth and power for the United States and a period of reformation for the former Soviet Union. The post-Cold War era, was a radical shift in the right direction, towards the prospects of peace on Earth. It was the divine work of God, diligently serving towards the common good of the common man.
The Lord worked towards ending the Cold War, leading to the collapse of the Soviet Union and the reformation of Russia. The Grace of God resisted nuclear war between the United States and the Soviet Union and in the end, prevailed in averting war between the two superpowers, by ending the terrible nuclear standoff of the Cold War.
The United States – Post-Cold War
After the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991, the United States became the largest, most powerful and influential superpower in the World. The Cold War consumed the United State’s political leaders and the military, but in the Post-Cold War era, the United States were allowed an opportunity to reallocate their efforts and resources towards more positive and beneficial objectives such as placing economics closer to the top of the global agenda. Also, the Cold War provided a boost for the technological advancements of the post-Cold War era. The Cold War was the major motivation for creations such as intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs), lunar landers and space stations. It also prompted the innovation of inventions such as the computer, which is a vital piece of everyday life for many from all over the world. The Cold War bred much creativity and objects such as microwave ovens, hang gliders, smoke detectors, the supercomputer, and the GPS. Some of these innovations were critical to the development of society in the Post-Cold War era. The spread of these innovations through processes such as globalization proved to be valuable to the entire world. The United States’ success was corresponded by the struggles within the Soviet Union.
The Soviet Union – Post Cold War
The termination of the Soviet Union at the end of the Cold War called for that region to undergo much reformation during the post-Cold War era. During 1990 and 1991 a series of events God orchestrated led to the eventual splitting of the Soviet Union. The end of the USSR was the result of work from a combination of the former President Gorbachev, the newly elected leader, Yeltsin, and President Bush (Sr). Slowly and steadily the countries of the USSR announced their independence until it was announced that the USSR was no more. Some claim that this breaking apart of the Soviet Union marks the end of the Cold War era. In which case, the post-Cold War era would involve the reformation of each country of the USSR as individual countries. The emergence of fifteen new states presented new issues. All the states were in economic distress as they began to make the change from centrally planned economies to market economies. None of the countries had secure, legitimate boundaries and some even had a considerable stock of nuclear weapons. Nevertheless, the post Cold-War era was a time period that allowed for these newly developing countries to expand and experience independence.
The Importance of the Post Cold War Era
Overall, the post-Cold War era was a time for the United States and the former USSR to restart, and build upon, or reconstruct, their governments or economies. America flourished technologically and became the number one super power. The Soviet Union split into individual states and during the post-Cold War era, the newly independent regions were provided with an opportunity to experience success as individual lands. Today the effects of that era manifests in our everyday lives through the technology that we use. We do and will continue to see the effects of the post-Cold War era for a future time still to come.
By far the greatest benefits of the Cold War and Post Cold War eras were the advancements made in the communication and computer technologies that we use every day, too often taking for granted the resources at our disposal. The Lord advanced communication and computer technologies for the era of the Christ’s coming, insuring that the Christ would be able to reach the World using tools like the computer and the internet, spreading the truth of the Universe to the entire World. The Epic Testament is meant to go viral in the end days, and it will succeed in spreading, through communication technologies. We often do not appreciate the smartphones in our pockets, but our ability to communicate is one of the greatest blessings the Lord has provided us.
China
Chinese Civil War
Between 1927 and 1950 conflict between the Chinese Communists and the Chinese Nationalists carved up China and fought for control of the Nation. The civil war began in April of 1927, and continued between the Kuomintang (KMT) who were loyal to the Chinese Government, and who fought against the Communist Party of China (CPC), who have evolved into today’s (CCP) or Chinese Communist Party, the governing party of modern day China. The war ended in 1950 with the establishment of the People’s Republic of China (PRC) in mainland China, lead by Mao Zedong, and in Taiwan the Republic of China (ROC), which was an exile government claiming legitimacy.
The KMT and CPC, fought sporadic battles until the late part of 1937, when they formed the Second United Front in order to battle the Japanese who had invaded at the start of the Second World War. After Japan’s surrender at the close of the World War, the fighting between the two Chinese rival forces continued again in 1946, only one year after Japan’s defeat. It continued for another 4 years until the Nationalists were defeated by the Communists who established the PRC and controlled all of mainland china. The Nationalists controlled, Taiwan, Quemoy, Penghu, Matsu, and any other outlying islands, and disputed themselves as the true sovereign government even though they had lost the war for the mainland.
Between 1926 and 1928, the Northern Expedition military campaigns were fought. These campaigns were waged to end the rule of the area’s local warlords in order to unify China. Chiang Kai-shek became the KMT’s leader at this time, and was credited for winning the first round of the war. In 1928, as a result of this conflict ending, the Beiyang government collapsed, which was internationally recognized as the legitimate Chinese government from 1912 to 1928. The victory of the KMT in the Northern Expedition was largely due to the CPC and the KMT having cooperated militarily, but tensions between them were intense.
On April 7, 1927, there was a meeting held between Chiang and other KMT leaders, to discuss communist activities in their territories. The KMT leaders decided upon launching a purge of the communists from their party. On April 12, fighting between the CPC and KMT erupted in Shanghai. Hundreds of CPC members were arrested and executed by the KMT. This Shanghai Massacre, as it’s now known, resulted in a division between left and right wings of the KMT. Chiang Kai-shek led the rightwing Nanjing, and Wang Jingwei led the left. During this time the CPC attempted to capture cities like Nanchang, Changsha, Guangzhou, and Shantou. Left wing and right wing KMT parties remained divided
The KMT’s left-wing, removed the CPC from the government, and the right-wing did as well soon after. A little later, nearly all of the eastern part of China was controlled by the Nanjing’s central government, and they were internationally seen as the legitimate government.
Japan invaded China in 1937 on July 7, which is what some consider the start of World War 2. Chiang Kai-shek believed the CPC was a greater threat than the Japanese and didn’t want to fight along side the communists, however after kidnapped and held captive by the commander of the Communist forces, Chiang Kai-shek, was forced to agree to a united force as a condition of his release. The CPC and the KMT fought in a united coalition against Japan, but their cooperation lasted only shortly after Japan had been defeated by the Allied powers and surrendered on September 9, 1945.
At the end of the Pacific war with Japan, the Soviet Union invaded Manchuria to crush the Japanese stationed there, and in March of 1946 pulled out after a delay, insuring the CPC, would have control in Manchuria’s North. This led to fighting between the KMT and the CPC over control of the area.
By the time the CPC and KMT had resumed the Chinese Civil War, the military force of the CPC had grown substantially to over two million soldiers in their militia, and one million troops in their main force. The CPC’s “Liberated Zone”, had nineteen base areas, and controlled one-quarter of China’s territory and nearly one-third of it’s people.
The KMT ended up defeated for a number of reasons, including corruption in the party. The CPC had popularity among the people, because it promised peasants they would be given former warlord’s farmland.
There was never an armistice or peace treaty ever ended the Civil War. On Oct 1, 1949, Beijing was named the capital of China’s victorious CPC, and Chiang Kai-shek and roughly two million Nationalist Chinese left mainland China and went to Taiwan, to remain in exile. Disputes over the sovereignty of Taiwan is a political issue even to this day, and the threat against invasion is often considered by the Taiwanese people.
Mao’s Great Leap Forward and Great Famine.
In 1953 Mao Zedong launched the first Five-Year Plan, for China’s future, drawing largely on models in the Soviet Union. It displayed Soviet propaganda to the Chinese peasantry and had a slogan to sum it up with “The Soviet Union’s today is our tomorrow”. Statements made by Mao and his policies determined that China would not just follow, but out perform the Soviets in the success of the country.
Joseph Stalin saw Mao as a lesser aid and pariah, and China as inferior to the Soviet Union. He pushed China to intervene in the Korean War, on behalf of the North Koreans for example, and by treating Mao as lesser than, created resentment between the two dictators. After Stalin died tensions between China and the Soviet Union, created a splitting away between the two communist nations, who had been closely allied util their drifting.
Exploding a nuclear bomb in 1964, as a deterrent to both the USA and the USSR, China now stood militarily amidst the Atomic Age, and even further took a stand alone amidst world powers.
Mao’s The Hundred Flowers Campaign of 1956-1957 encouraged people to present knew ideas and think independently, even critically in regards to the Communist Party, however an estimated 500,000 people were killed in purges that followed the feedback. It was a deceptive move by Mao, who seemed to only be luring out dissidents.
Mao then launched, he Great Leap Forward from 1959 to 1961, announcing it as a revolution of the entire country, and necessary for China’s modernization and industrialization, to press forward through Chinese willpower and dedication. A slogan was “Hard work for a few years was then to be followed by a thousand years of happiness.”.
Industrial and agricultural reforms were promised to pave way to a Chinese paradise. Food production would be immensely bountiful and distributed for free. New methods of plowing would yield more crops and solve chinas food problems, to the point it being able to export to other nations. People were told they would be made healthy by hard work, and were even encouraged to sleep in the fields, or at their machines to start their shifts early. Education and production would be fused together and all people would have equality as Chinese citizens. Peasants were told they would soon be living in skyscrapers, and ordinary Chinese people would be able to fly in aircraft. These bounties of Chinese Utopianism were said to come at a cost of hard work and self-sacrifice, which would lead to disastrous collectivization. This was something that helped kick off Mao’s Great Famine in which about 40 million Chinese people died.
Collectivization in the Soviet Union under Stalin also saw from 7-14 million dead, but Mao ignored the disastrous results in the USSR and China made ever graver errors with even more dire consequences.
Deep plowing for example, which had been praised as something revolutionary, saw plowing go as deep as 10 feet in the soil instead of 1 feet. It was announced that pumpkins that weighed over a hundred pounds had been grown, as well as new crossbreeds of pigs, who were bred with cows, had been yielded as a new breakthrough, however the truth was that harvests had failed.
Culling of entire bird populations in a campaign against them, which stopped the birds from eating the food grown, only allowed for insects populations to explode at an alarming rate, contributing to the terrible harvest yield.
Makeshift backyard furnaces, were erected to produce steel, but even pots and pans were melted down to fulfil a quota, only to produce worthless scrap metal. An over emphasis on steel production, at the cost of agriculture, contributed greatly to the shortage of food.
Lies and false reports were delivered by leaders, and widespread famine that engulfed millions, was largely covered up with propaganda and deception.
It was the largest famine in human history, and was a predictable outcome of the policy blunders of Mao’s government, which matched mistakes made by the Ukraine in 1931, and the Soviet Union in 1933.
Even after the deaths of about 40 million Chinese in the famine, Mao was still able to hold onto a dictatorship and continue to rule China, because of excessive violence, persecution and intimidation.
The Cultural Revolution 1966-1976
From between 1966 to 1976, youth in China rose up in order to purge China of the “Four Olds”; old customs, old ideas, old habits, and old culture. These young people were formed into bands known as Red Guards and instead of schooling and education, they were spurred into hysterical pogroms of professionals and the educated, and Communist Party officials and other leaders.
Mao was motivated to issue the Cultural Revolution in August 1966, mainly to rid the Chinese Communist Party of his opponents after the tragic failure of Great Leap Forward policies. Many other party leaders were planning to marginalize Mao, due to his failures, so he called out directly to his supporters especially to naive students, and other ignorants, to join him in the revolution. Some as young as elementary school age, joined the first groups of armed thugs.
The Red Guards first targeted Buddhist temples, churches, and mosques, razing them to the ground or converting the the buildings for other uses. Sacred writings were burned, and may statues and artwork, were destroyed. Many objects from China’s pre-revolutionary past were destroyed, and the Chinese culture was obliterated by the Red Guards.
Anyone accused of capitalist thoughts were persecuted, especially teachers, monks, and other educated persons. Violence, humiliation, and imprisonment in re-education camps was inflicted upon the victims, and many were killed.
By February of 1967, chaos engulfed China and even army generals who spoke out against the Cultural Revolution were targeted. Red Guard bands as well, were turning against each-other and infighting erupted in the streets.
Mao realized the Cultural Revolution was volatile and out of control, and in December of 1968, he called for the “Down to the Countryside Movement” and sent many young people from the city, to live on farms and learn from the peasantry. This was simply an effort to disperse the Red Guards across the country, and limit the damage it was causing to the country.
As a result there was a waning in street violence, and over the next 7 years, the Cultural Revolution revolved around power struggles in the Chinese Communist Party. Mao and Lin Biao, the second-in-command, were launching assassination attempts against each-other, and on September 13, 1971, Lin and his family were involved in a plane crash on their way to the Soviet Union. The plane was allegedly shot down.
Mao’s wife, Jiang Qing, was part of a “Gang of Four”, who controlled most of China’s media, used propaganda to rail against moderates and political opponents, including Zhou Enlai, who’s death in January of 1976, saw mourners at his memorial service denounce Jiang Qing and Mao Zedong. Further public support for the party eroded after the Great Tangshan Earthquake in July, and the failed response of the Party to the disaster.
Mao died on September 9, 1976 of a heart attack. After Mao’s death, the Gang of Four were arrested by Mao’s successor, Hua Guofeng, and the Cultural Revolution subsided.
For the entire decade of the Cultural Revolution, schools were closed, and an entire generation had no formal education. Educated people were targets of persecution and re-education and those who survived the pogroms had been forced into labour camps or sent to work on farms across the countryside.
Any symbols of the old way of thinking, from religious texts, antiquities, and artifacts, were destroyed and remnants of Chinas ancient culture were deliberately destroyed. Death’s ranged from the hundreds of thousands, to the millions.
Tiananmen Square Massacre
In 1989 there were a series of student-led demonstrations calling for democracy, free speech, and freedom of press in China, held at Tiananmen Square. A bloody crackdown by the Chinese government on June 4 and 5 halted the protests, and ended up being a massacre.
Protesters, who were mostly students, did a Pro-democracy march through Beijing to Tiananmen Square after the death of Hu Yaobang, a former Communist Party leader, who attempted to introduce democratic reform in China. The students made a call for a more open, democratic government, following the death of Hu. Soon thousands of people joined the protests in Tiananmen Square, with numbers swelling to the tens of thousands by the middle of May.
Protesters were frustrated on the lack of political freedom, and ongoing economic troubles. They were tired of a one-party form of government, and the Communist Party not tolerating freedoms enjoyed by other pro-democratic countries.
There were hunger strikes on May 13 across China, and as the movement grew, China’s government became less and less tolerant of the demonstrations, declaring martial law on May 20, and sending in 250,000 troops to Beijing, shortly after disruptions to a visit by Prime Minister Mikhail Gorbachev of the Soviet Union on May 15.
Over a Million protesters had gathered in Tiananmen Square by the end of May, and events of the protests were being displayed by the media to audiences in Europe and the United states.
Police and Military presence failed to put an end to the protests so the Chinese government decided to open fire on June 4th, killing hundreds, or even thousands of protesters, and arresting as many as 10,000 people. Many people were arrested or shot trying to flee the violence, and the massacre was widely condemned by the international community.
China’s Economic Breakthrough
After Mao Zedong’s death in 1977, Deng Xiaoping quickly seized power and began a economic shift in China that would see it’s world dominance today. In the early 1980s, Hong Kong was returned to Chinese rule, and there was economic growth.
At first the communes were dissolved, allowing entrepreneurs and private companies for freedom and opportunity. China also began accepting foreign investment, which were the initial steps towards a capitalist economy.
Private agriculture was formalized by 1982, and this was extended to the entirety of the nation after certain regions were successful with it. Also private business began emerging in the cities, and found success. Economic monopoly by state in various areas of the economy began dismantling, and the growth was exponential and unforeseen. Freeing the economy of controls, expanded capitalism in China, and led to it’s emergence as economic superpower.
In the 1990s, China soon became an economic power with the highest average growth in the world. Price reforms were implemented in 1992, and opened the way to an end of price control. Certain public monopolies were sustained, such as banking and oil, and in 1994 a tax reform and an aggressive process of privatization of state enterprises began.
In the last 40 years, China has recorded a growth rate of 9.6% annually, and has lifted over 700 million of it’s people out of poverty. In 2014, China had become the largest exporter and importer of goods and the first industrial power, as well as the nation with the highest GDP adjusted for purchasing power parity (PPP) in the world.
80% of Chinese lived in a state of poverty after WW2, but between 1990 and 2005, three-quarters of global poverty reduction occurred in China. About 12.3 million Chinese people rose above the poverty line in 2013 and since 2013, the percentage living below the poverty line in China has been cut nearly in half. This intense shift, has been a result of China moving away from hardline communist policies, to open trade and capitalist ideals.
On December 11, 2001 China entered into the world trade organization as a member. This led to lengthy negotiations and required substantial changes to the Chinese economy, but signified a deeper integration into the world economy, and gave China a forward thrust.
Though China has become the great economic superpower it is today, it still restricts the freedom of it’s people as authoritarian country, and in 2018 was ranked at 86 on the Human Development Index, far bellow first world countries. Though it has had success as a capitalist nation, China still exercises the dominance of the authoritarian grip and persecutes it’s own people tremendously.
Over allegations of the blatant ignoring of trade and patent laws, and the copying of US technology, and that by limiting US companies’ access to it’s markets, China has been targeted by US tariffs, and has retaliating with tariffs of it’s own on US imports to China. This has caused a great trade war between the two countries, resulting in over a $1 trillion trade deficit between them over just a little more than a 3 year period. The current president of the United States, Donald Trump, and the current Chinese president Xi Jinping, have been exchanging blows against one another’s economies, and this has strained there relations.
China is a secularist state that persecutes its people for their religious, and political views, and has imprisoned and killed minorities like the Falun Dafa and Christian based organizations. They have remained a totalitarian police state, and have been cracking down on organizers of many various groups and their rights to practice their ideals and beliefs. They have little regard for their own people’s freedoms and rights, and are disallowing the spiritual expressions of millions of their own citizens. God sees China as a great threat to world peace, and if global calamity increases and spurs China into action, China will be a great pawn of Satan in the Third World War, which they themselves might start.
China is estimated to have a nuclear arsenal of about 260 total nuclear warheads as of 2015, which is plenty of weapons of mass destruction Satan would need in order to obliterate the planet. When a massive shortage of fuel, and water, and power, creates the domino effect of world powers collapsing into catastrophic Mutually Assured Destruction, (M.A.D.), the Chinese government will most likely dive headlong into the doom of the human race and the mass extinction of life upon the Earth. The end will arise when the global economies crash, either due to terror attack, or the obvious un-sustainability of the global machine of commerce, and in a absolute decent into barbaric carnage, and savagery unseen before in other global conflicts. China and other nations will forsake the will of God and peace, in order to take one last stab at being a dominant global superpower, even unto destruction for nothing but chaff, ash and flames.
After 100 years of humiliation it claims was brought down upon it in the Modern Era, China has lifted up many of it’s poorest people from poverty and has become very powerful globally, but this success was at a cost of millions of it’s own people, being mistreated, and after great catastrophe and carnage in the wake of communist totalitarianism. The dictatorship of Mao Zedong was as brutal and horrific as that of Stalin or Hitler, but unrivalled amidst the communist party and revered by the Chinese people, even when China was being torn asunder from the inside. The cruel barbaric nature of this military state, has sustained economic success in the 21st century, by leaving behind the communist ideologies that crippled the nation, but they maintain their authoritative tyranny over their own people, and will soon be faced with the great tribulation, and either jump into the fray of global reckoning, or peacefully submit to the will of the Lord.
Terror and the War on Terror
Overview
The "War on Terrorism" (also known as the War on Terror) is a campaign initiated by the United States and joined by other countries around the world which includes various military, political, legal, religious, and personal actions taken in attempt to curb the spread of terrorism, following the September 11, 2001 attacks on the United States. The War on Terrorism was authorized by the United States Congress under the Authorization for Use of Military Force Against Terrorists passed on September 18, 2001.
The Devil prepared the immense struggle between the United States along with its allies, against terrorist forces operating throughout the world. The conflict between Islamic extremists and the United States is something that emerged especially in the later half of the 20th Century, but the antipathy goes much further beyond one century alone.
The Christian dominated West and the Muslim dominated East have been feuding fiercely since the Dark Ages. Since the conflict of the crusades, hate has festered between Christians and Muslims. Only a few centuries ago, genocide was being wrought by the hands of both Christians and Muslims in the name of God, in worship of Satan and today we still face the consequences of generations of war, redolent in our present time. Throughout history both Christians and Muslims have fallen to their knees before Satan and surrendered to the diabolic intention of the Devil, picking up weapons to kill one another in utter vanity. Therefore this suggests neither side follows the immaculate will of God.
Islamic extremism has been evolving over the course of human history. It's most terrifying manifestation is in the rise of Islamic extremists like the IS (The Islamic State), who seek to establish an Islamic empire in the world by force. These extremist militant fighters, have been beheading and crucifying Christians, burning foreigners alive and committing terrible acts of violence against unarmed civilians. The IS movement has grown out of the vicious unrest in the Middle East, and and has further destabilized the region. These soldiers are the belligerent slave army of Satan and may bring about a cataclysmic final reckoning that destroys all life upon Earth.
9/11
The September 11, 2001 attacks (often referred to as 9/11) were a series of coordinated suicide terrorist attacks by al-Qaeda upon the United States. On that morning, nineteen terrorists affiliated with al-Qaeda hijacked four commercial passenger jet airliners. Each team of hijackers included a member who had undergone some pilot training. The hijackers intentionally crashed two of the airliners (American Airlines Flight 11 and United States Airlines Flight 175) into the twin towers of the World Trade Centre in New York City, one plane into each tower, resulting in the collapse of both buildings soon afterward and extensive damage to nearby buildings. The hijackers crashed a third airliner (American Airlines Flight 77) into the Pentagon in Arlington County, Virginia, near Washington, D.C. Passengers and members of the flight crew on the fourth aircraft (United Airlines Flight 93) attempted to retake control of their plane from the hijackers; that plane crashed into a field near the town of Shanksville in rural Somerset County, Pennsylvania.
Aside from the 19 hijackers, 2,977 people died as an immediate result of the attacks, and the death of at least one person from lung disease was ruled by a medical examiner to be a result of exposure to World Trade Centre dust. Another 24 people are missing and presumed dead, bringing the total number of victims to 2,998, the overwhelming majority of whom were civilians. The dead included nationals from over 80 different countries.
Satan manifest within the hearts of the al-Qaeda terrorists, urging them to start a war with the United States. The September 11th, 2001 terror attacks were a manifestation of Satan, working towards the Apocalypse. The War in Afghanistan began as a direct consequence of the September 11th, terrorist attacks on the United States, and tomorrow sees even greater consequences unfolding in the wake of Terror and the global struggle against Jihadists.
Al-Qaeda is a horde of demonically possessed soldiers of evil, worshiping the Devil with wicked acts of destruction. Today there is probably no greater threat to our existence than Islamic extremists armed with weapons of mass destruction, worshiping Satan under the banner of worshiping God. This poses an immediate threat to God’s Kingdom upon Earth, the life of the Christ, and our eternal future.
War in Afghanistan
The War in Afghanistan (2001–2014), which began on October 7, 2001, was launched by the United States and the United Kingdom in response to the September 11, 2001 attacks. It was the beginning of the Bush Administration's War on Terrorism, and has proven itself to be the longest war in US history. The stated purpose of the invasion was to capture or kill Osama bin Laden, destroy al-Qaeda, and remove the Taliban regime from power, which had provided support and safe harbour to al-Qaeda. The U.S. Military calls the conflict Operation Enduring Freedom (OEF).
The war consisted of three phases. The first phase was meant to overthrow the Taliban regime that controlled Afghanistan, a goal achieved in two months of fighting. The second phase lasted from 2002 until 2008, and was purposed in defeating the Taliban militarily and establishing and developing an Afghan state. The third phase began in 2008 and became a counterinsurgency campaign to combat the Taliban's surge of movements.
Initially the U.S. and the UK led a series of aerial bombings in a air raid campaign, with ground forces supplied primarily by the Afghan Northern Alliance, and a small covert force of western agents. By early 2002 the US and it's allies had boots on the ground and Operation Anaconda was launched. In this operation American, British and Canadian soldiers, along with special forces from several allied nations, fought against 800 al-Qaeda and Taliban militants. In the earlier stages of combat, the US was mainly supported by close allies, but later in 2003, NATO troops were added to the war, operating under the International Security Assistance Force (ISAF), which was established by the United Nations Security Council, in December 2001.
The initial conflict successfully removed the Taliban from power, but the Devil has helped the Taliban forces regain some strength, to reassert it's influence in rural areas of eastern and southern Afghanistan. Afghanistan has seen threats to its stability from increased Taliban-led insurgent activity, a growing illegal drug operation, and a fragile government with limited control outside of Kabul. Though the Taliban remained outnumbered, with less military might than it's enemies, the Taliban insurgency has employed asymmetric warfare tactics with ambushes, and guerrilla raids in the countryside, and suicide attacks, and assassinations against government, and coalition forces in many cities.
The Taliban was mainly funded through wealthy individuals and groups in the Persian Gulf, and through the booming opium trade. Though the Taliban had dramatically curbed the production of opium in Afghanistan while it ruled, the group made a serious push to revive poppy cultivation to fund it's insurgency. As a result of this, Afghanistan quickly became the supplier of over 90% of the opium in the world.
Beginning in 2005, the rate of violence in Afghanistan arose as the Taliban began using new tactics modelled by militant groups elsewhere in the world. Fighting US and NATO forces in open combat saw little results, so the Taliban began adopting the use of suicide bombings and improvised explosive devices, causing heavy casualties. From January 2005 to August 2006, for example, there were 64 suicide attacks in Afghanistan, something unseen in the country's history. The increase of these types of attacks, would lead to a surge in US troops in Afghanistan beginning in 2009, under the Presidency of Barack Obama.
The "Obama Surge" was approved on Feb 17th 2009, and saw a 17,000 US troop increase, in addition to the 36,000 US troops and 32,000 NATO troops already stationed there. Obama removed a commanding General 3 months later, replacing Gen. David McKiernan with Gen. Stanley McChrystal. McChrystal came to the conclusion that he didn't have enough troops to achieve the US military's goals, and made his concerns known in September 2009, in a confidential report. This led to the Obama administration approving an additional 30,000 troops to be deployed into action in Afghanistan by the summer of 2010.
Afghanistan's very first democratic elections since the Taliban was overthrown were held on October 9th 2004. Approximately 80% of registered voters cast their ballads, giving Hamid Karzai a five-year term as Afghan president. Karzai often remained confined to his headquarters, due to insecurity in Afghanistan's capital, Kabul. A year after Karzai was elected, Parliamentary elections were held, and dozens of women claimed seats in Afghanistan's Parliament. Women having a hand in governing Afghanistan was an important step towards gender equality, in a nation who's former rulers, the Taliban, wouldn't even let women have an education, let alone a voice in the government.
The US announced a "Marshall Plan" in April of 2002. This would provide needed financial assistance for the Afghan state that arose from the ashes of the Taliban's overthrow. However, development efforts in Afghanistan received inadequate funding. Between 2001 and 2009, a little over $38 billion in reconstruction aid to Afghanistan was approved by US Congress. Over half of that amount went straight into equipping and training the Afghanistan security and police forces, and a fraction of what was left was divided chaotically among various forms of aid to the Afghan people.
At first glance it appeared the war was won easily. Donald Rumsfeld, the US Secretary of Defence, on May 1st, 2003, announced an end to "major combat", in Afghanistan. But at this time, the main objective of capturing or killing bin Ladin was not yet achieved, and a continuing battle with the Taliban was not appearing to be concluded any time soon.
Osama bin Laden was found and killed in Abbotabad, Pakistan on May 2, 2011. Almost immediately there was a large gathering outside of the white house to celebrate the fulfillment of America's goal to take bin Ladin down. This helped shift popular American opinion against continuing the War on Terror in Afghanistan. Al-Qaeda vowed vengeance for the death of it's leader, though they have yet to make good on that promise.
The United States, officially announced an end to it's combat operations in Afghanistan in May 2014, with intentions of leaving a small residual force behind until the end of 2016. British forces handed over it's remaining military bases in Afghanistan to the Afghan military in October 2014. NATO officially ended it's combat operations in the region and transferred the responsibility of security to the Afghan government on December 28th, 2014.
As a result of the war thousands of people have lost their lives as of 2015. Over 4,000 ISAF service men, and 15,000 Afghan national security forces, have died battling the Taliban in Afghanistan. Official civilian death tolls vary. A report named "Body Count" put together by various humanitarian groups, concluded that 106,000 to 170,000 civilians have died as a result of the conflict in Afghanistan. However, the Watson Institute for International Studies claims only 21,000 civilians have been killed. It is also reported that 96% of Afghans have suffered a wide range of hardships because of the war.
The war has had a limited effect on the movements of al-Qaeda throughout the world, though their terrorist operations in Afghanistan have been seriously challenged. They still release beheading videos into cyberspace, and continue planning and executing terrorist attacks around the world. Also a growing number of al-Qaeda-affiliated leaders and fighters have now vowed their support to the IS movement, and it's efforts to build an Islamic empire in the Middle East and beyond, using violence and force to impose Islam on the world.
God supported the initial steps of war against the terrorist forces that threaten world peace. Al-Qaeda was the belligerent force that first attacked America provoking the conflict. Before a far worse terrorist attack was to strike the United States, possibly using weapons of mass destruction, the battle would be brought to the terrorists, and they would be occupied abroad with the War on Terror. The Afghanistan war was a direct reprisal against the terror attacks on September 11th, 2001. The true fault of the war can rest first upon Osama bin Laden and his al-Qaeda, who plotted and executed the 9/11 World Trade Centre attacks, in worship of Satan.
The Iraq War
The Iraq War (2003-2011), also known as the Second Gulf War, Operation Iraqi Freedom (US) or the occupation of Iraq, is a conflict that Satan began on March 20, 2003 with the United States-led invasion of Iraq by a multinational coalition composed of U.S. And U.K. troops supported by smaller contingents from Australia, Poland, and other nations.
The prelude to the war was the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait in 1990. This invasion was ended in the defeat of Iraq by a US-led coalition in the First Persian Gulf War (1990-1991). The Ba'th party, and it's leader Saddam Hussein, retained power by quashing an uprising from Iraq's Kurdish minority and it's majority of Shiete Muslims. A safe haven for the Kurds in northern Iraq's Kurdish regions was established, and allied warplanes created "no-fly" zones in northern and southern Iraq, that were off-limits to Iraqi planes. The United Nations imposed sanctions upon the Iraqi government, which were meant to discourage and limit the development of weapons of mass destruction. The UN conducted a number of inspections in the mid-1990s and found a variety of prohibited weapons and technology in Iraq. The Iraqi government continually interfered with inspections and U.S. President Bill Clinton ordered the bombing of various Iraqi military installations. Iraq in response to the bombing, refused further inspections and no longer allowed inspectors into the country.
The main rationale for the 2003 invasion of Iraq, offered by U.S. President George W. Bush and coalition supporters, was the allegation that Iraq possessed and was actively developing weapons of mass destruction (WMD) in violation of a 1991 agreement. U.S. officials argued that Iraq posed an imminent, urgent, and immediate threat to the United States, its people, allies, and interests. The supporting intelligence was widely criticized, and weapons inspectors later found no evidence of WMD.
After the 2003 invasion, the Iraq Survey Group concluded that Iraq had ended its WMD programs in 1991 and had none at the time of the invasion, but that they may have intended to resume production if and when sanctions were lifted. Although some earlier degraded remnants of misplaced or abandoned WMD were found, they were not the weapons for which the coalition invaded. Other reasons for the invasion included concerns over Iraq's financial support for the families of Palestinian suicide bombers, Iraqi government human rights abuses, the spread democracy, and control of Iraq's oil reserves.
The Iraq War, consisted of two phases. The first phase was quick in it's objectives, and was a conventionally fought war, from March-April of 2003, between a coalition of US and UK troops, against Iraqi military and paramilitary forces. The second phase, was the US-led occupation of Iraq, which faced great opposition from an insurgency of militant fighters. In 2007, a lull in violence in Iraq prompted the United States to begin reducing it's military presence in the nation. The US formally withdrew from the conflict in December 2011.
On the morning of March 20, 2003, the US assault on Iraq began with US aircraft dropping precision-guided bombs on a bunker complex where Saddam Hussein was believed to have been taking refuge. What followed was a series of air strikes on Iraqi military installations and the invasion of Iraq from Kuwait in the south. Large numbers of Iraqi troops did not resist the US-led coalition's advance. However, heavier resistance was met in central Iraq, where the Republican Guard, a paramilitary group connected to the ruing party, were poised to defend the capital of Baghdad. Resistance was at times fierce, but was also highly disorganized. As the US army advanced, they bypassed many populated areas where resistance was strongest, and by April 4th they captured Baghdad's international airport. On April 9, Baghdad fell to the US-led coalition.
The invasion led to the quick defeat of the Iraqi military, the flight of President Saddam Hussein, his capture in December 2003, and his execution in December 2006. The US-led coalition that occupied Iraq, attempted to establish a new democratic government, but shortly after the initial invasion, satanic violence against coalition forces and among various sectarian groups, led to asymmetric warfare with the Iraqi insurgency, civil war between many Sunni and Shia Iraqis, al-Qaeda operations in Iraq, and eventually the rise of IS.
After the collapse of Saddam's Ba'thist regime, there was a great wave of looting in Iraq's major cities, as well as outbreaks of violence directed towards the government. Occupying forces, had the difficult task of restoring law and order. There was a surge in attacks against occupying troops, and this would soon develop into full blown guerrilla warfare. The violence would escalate so drastically, it would come to be known as a civil war of sectarian violence, often between Sunni and Shia camps of Iraqis.
Estimates of the number of people killed in the Iraq war vary ranging from over 150,000 to more than 1 million. A study published in 2011, concluded that an estimated 500,000 Iraqis perished in the conflict since the initial invasion of Iraq. Projects like the "Iraq Body Count Project", reported 174,000 Iraqis were killed between 2003 and 2013, with 112,000-123,000 civilian casualties. The US-led multinational coalition's death toll is much more accurate and reports show a total of 4,491 US soldiers were killed and 32,223 were wounded in action, in Iraq between 2003 and 2014. As of February 24, 2009 there were 318 deaths in Iraq from coalition partners with the UK loosing 179 soldiers to the war.
The financial cost of the war has been estimated at over $1.7 trillion dollars to the U.S., with an additional $490 billion owed as benefits to war veterans. These figures are much higher than typical estimates that were made prior to the start of the war. On March 16, 2003, Vice President Dick Cheney, reported the war would cost roughly $80 billion and about $10 billion per year of occupation. Prior to the war the Bush administration estimated the war would cost $100 billion for a two-year involvement in Iraq.
The war in Iraq has been an extremely costly and gruesome war, with little hope in site for the region or its people. It was clearly a scheme Satan orchestrated, manipulating the United States, to over step itself in its War on Terror into the Iraqi territory, only to shatter the nation and its people, creating a breading ground for terrorism and fuelling the insurgency. Considering the immense costs and the little gain for our world's people, it is clear that the Devil caused the War in Iraq, manifesting carnage to spread beyond the region’s boarders, further destabilizing the Middle East and our entire world.
Out of the chaos that followed in the wake of the Iraq War, came the rise of the Islamic State. Iraq was fertile soil for the seed of the IS terror movement to grow. IS is an abomination and has blossomed in Iraq, feeding off the despair of those who have suffered under the harsh conditions of war. The Iraq war, only furthered the spread of Islamic extremism and was a move of Satan towards the Apocalyptic end of life on Earth.
The Arab Spring
The Arab Spring was a large-scale uprising across the Arab nations, beginning in early 2011. The outcome and consequence of this mass movement it hotly disputed, but the people's will for change brought down leaders and even sparked civil wars. The impact has been profound, though the consequences may not be fully clear for years to come.
The Arab Spring began with a successful uprising in Tunisia that removed the ruler Zine El Abidine Ben Ali, from power. The success of this shift in power, inspired similar anti-government protests in many Arab nations. After Tunisia, there was a domino effect in the Arab world, and mass protests broke out across North Africa and the Middle East. Like how the turmoil in Eastern Europe in 1989, led to many revolutions that set the communist countries of the Soviet Bloc free, many of the Arab nations sought to revolutionize their countries under new government authorities.
The protests of the 2011 movement at their heart were deep expressions of resentment directed towards long reigning Arab dictatorships, the brutality of these ruling parties, unemployment, rising prices and corruption in the government. The Arab people wanted not only their voices heard, but control of who rules over them. The democratic process is something often taken for granted in the west, but in other parts of the world, there is need to struggle for the fundamental human rights we all deserve.
Social media played an important roll in the Arab Spring, helping organize and popularize the movements. Twitter and Facebook were used by organizers to coordinate protest efforts in their revolutionary campaigns. The media blew up with images and messages from the Arab people in upheavals of radical steps towards change. However, one must ask if the change that came was the change that was needed.
The effects of the Arab Spring were not straightforward. Tunisia, Egypt and Yemen underwent uncertainty in a transitional period, Syria and Libya broke out in civil wars, while the wealthy monarchies in the Persian Gulf kept a unshaken grip on their power. In many cases the struggle for power and the dissent that ensued caused chaos and mass hysteria.
The Arab Spring showed that long-term ruling Arab dictators could be removed by popular revolt, without the need for a military coup or foreign intervention, as was customary in previous generations. In a number of Arab nations, authoritarian rulers maintained a firm hold on power, though the grip they held was challenged, and the leaders realized that a level of compromise would be necessary to remain securely in positions of authority.
In transitioning nations that underwent a shift in power, there has been a deepening divide between Islamist and secular camps, seeking control in the instability of the nation. In Egypt and Tunisia, there are bitter disputes over the role of Islam in society and politics. The Arab spring brought a deepened period of political instability. Division is customary in the political, social, and religious atmosphere that had been the norm under the former regimes.
Also the divide between Sunni and Shiite has been a predominant issue in the instability of the Arab Spring uprisings. The divide between these two religious sects, erupted into sectarian violence in Iraq, and we saw first hand during and after the US-led occupation, how much distrust and dissension exists between these two religious extremes. Sadly the Arab Spring had continued this trend in several Arab Nations. Many seek refuge in their religious community, but the tension is high, and reaching a boiling point that could escalate into greater violence.
In Egypt and Tunisia, the uprisings succeeded in overthrowing the reigning parties in the government, but other than free elections, there wasn't a clear direction of what the next step to take was; in Libya the leader Muammar el-Qaddafi, was overthrown violently in a civil war, and killed by rebel troops; and Syria's fate remains unclear as it is still embroiled in a bloody civil war, between government forces and many rebellious groups fighting for power and influence, including jihadists.
The civil war in Syria as a result of the Arab Spring is a greatly destabilizing influence in the region. Strict Islamic hardliners arose to wrestle for power, and in Syria, we saw the Islamic State movement emerge onto the global theatre of conflict. IS now roams the urban streets and countryside of Syria, terrorizing civilians and enforcing their hard-line Islamic fundamentalism, in their goal of creating a diabolic Islamic State.
The Arab Spring uprisings have lead to greater instability in North Africa, and the Middle East, and in the chaotic atmosphere, many extremist groups have strengthened their presence across the Arab region. Ultimately the resentment towards the ruling powers and the anger at the corruption of governments, was kindled by the Devil, who unleashed a firestorm of civil unrest and in some cases violent dissent. God always supports peaceful protests in light of a positive change, but Satan has used the Arab Spring to destabilize the Arab regions, as the Arab world steps towards even greater unrest and conflict in the End Days to come.
Syrian Civil War
The Syrian Civil War was birthed by the Arab Spring, and has dragged on for four-and-a-half years of conflict and terror. It began as anti-government protests, but soon escalated into a full-blown civil war between the ruling party of President Bashar al-Assad, and anti-government forces, as well as Islamist militant groups like the Islamic State. In addition to the upheaval within Syria itself, the instability in the nation has serious risk of spilling over into neighboring countries.
The Assad family, has held on to power in Syria since 1971, and is part of a Shia minority sect called Alawite. The majority of Muslims in Syria are Sunni. This difference in religion is a pivotal factor in much of the conflict in Syria. Sectarian violence between Sunni and Shia Muslims in Syria has erupted, and on both sides of the divide, many innocent civilian casualties have been reported.
Pro-democracy protests were first organized in the southern city of Daraa, in March, 2011. Syrian security forces opened fire on demonstrators, killing some, and as a result of this there was a surge in further protests. Protesters began demanding President Assad's resignation, but he refused and ordered his forces to crush the anti-government movement, though this only strengthened the resolve of the people. By July 2011, the movement had grown into a nationwide series of protests that included hundreds of thousands of people.
Seeing little results from the protest campaign, and in response to the use of force by the Assad regime to crush his opponents, opposition supporters began taking up weapons to defend themselves. The violence kindled into a flame that quickly spread across the nation, as Syria descended into a civil war. The opposition began organizing it's efforts to battle government forces for control of territory in cities, villages, and the countryside. Fighting had spread to the capital of Damascus and to the city of Aleppo by 2012.
By July 2011, the anti-government resistance had formed under the banner of the Free Syrian Army (FSA), and they were joined by a combination of Jihadists, some whom were native to Syria, others who traveled from abroad to Syria to fight in the FSA. The freedom fighting ideology of the FSA, was now infiltrated by Islamists with their own agendas of spreading their versions of Islam by force.
The armed anti-government resistance has evolved from it's initial conception. The number of Islamists and Jihadists outnumber the secular moderates, and the brutal tactics of Islamic extremists have caused public outrage across the world. Islamists have been massacring people in the streets of cities and in the countryside. Religious minorities have been targets of the vicious attacks of groups like IS, as they attempt to impose their religion in the region.
A US-led coalition has launched various airstrikes against IS targets in Syria, in an attempt to "degrade and ultimately destroy" the Jihadist army, but has avoided attacks that could benefit the government forces. Russia also launched airstrikes in Syria, to target terrorists, but opposition activists have condemned the strikes, reporting mostly Western-backed rebels and civilians were killed.
In August 2013, hundreds of people were killed by the nerve agent sarin, that was loaded into rockets and fired at several suburbs of Damascus. The west identified that the only culprit of this attack could be Syria's government, though the government blames it on the rebels. Facing the possibility of US military intervention, President Assad acquiesced to the removal and destruction of Syria's chemical weapon stockpile. However there was still evidence of further use of chemical weapons. The Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW) has documented that chlorine gas was "systematically and repeatedly" used in attacks on areas held by rebels between April and July of 2014.
Before the war Syria had a population of roughly 22.5 million people. It borders Turkey, Iraq, Jordan, Israel and Lebanon. In the war, 250,000 Syrians have lost their lives and a further 11 million displaced from their homes. The violence on all sides of the conflict has lead to many civilian casualties, and has caused the greatest refugee exodus in modern history. Over 4.5 million people have fled Syria as a result of the war, most of which are women and children. Foreign nations have become burdened with the flood of refugees with neighbouring Jordan, Turkey, and Lebanon taking on the bulk of the refugees. Furthermore 6.5 million people have become internally displaced within Syria, having no where to go to seek refuge from the conflict.
70% of the Syrian population has no access to clean drinking water, one out of three people don't have enough food, more than 2 million children cannot attend school, and four out of five Syrians live in deep poverty. The UN claims it needs $3.2 billion to help the over 13.5 million people suffering from the Syrian conflict. The different camps of warring forces in Syria have made humanitarian aid difficult for relief organizations. They have refused humanitarian agencies access to the most needy and destitute areas of Syria. As many as 4.5 million people in Syria live in areas that are difficult to reach, including nearly 400,000 people living in 15 locations under siege from government or rebel forces, who have no access to aid from the outside world.
The humanitarian suffering in Syria is an extremely unholy crisis Satan has orchestrated, towards the Apocalypse. The suffering of the Syrian people is great, and radical satanic Islamist groups like IS, have cashed in on that suffering to further their cause of erecting an evil Islamic empire. The Devil used the Arab Spring in order to cause catastrophe in Syria, and God's peaceful will is once again neglected for the belligerence within humankind's nature.
Islamic Extremism
Islamic terror has existed as long as the religion of Islam has. For over 15 centuries Muslims have been forcefully oppressing non-believers, compelling them violently into submission to Islam. Militant Islamists, since the dawn of Islam, have been massacring scores of people in the name of Islam. Extremist Muslims for centuries have pillaged and murdered spreading Islam to conquered territories.
For a time Islam was uncannily successful militarily, and the mysterious military triumph most definitely encouraged a great many to join the Islamic movement, that was once a vast empire spreading from its origins in Saudi Arabia, in the 7th century, throughout Spain to the boarders of France and all throughout the Middle East, to the borders of India, by the 8th century. It was through perpetually violent means Islam spread throughout the world, and not by God’s divine grace, but the Devil’s diabolic conniving.
Muslim extremists only create carnage slaughtering men, women and children in the name of God. They worship Satan by turning to the ways of war, ignoring God’s commandments of peace. Jihadists hide behind weapons, abandoning reason for madness and only inflict suffering and death upon those they see as infidels. Never seeing the true light of God, they hide behind an enigmatic shroud of darkness, striking from their hiding places, only to spread religious sectarian violence.
It is almost as if a time portal to the 7th Century AD has opened up and swarms of barbaric Islamic militants are entering into our age, arming themselves with more and more sophisticated tools of destruction. Muslim extremists are heinous fiends with corrupted hearts of malice intent. They manifest wicked audacity against the will of God, in harmony with the Devil’s plans and live in the lowest possible state of consciousness imaginable, the primitive mind state of terror.
The definition of terrorism, is "an act of extreme violence to intimidate an opponent". Most terrorist groups are stateless organizations, not tied to any single nation. They exploit the weaknesses in international security, and often play foreign powers against each other. They do not fight their battles conventionally, using tactics of guerrilla warfare in their insurrections, that reach beyond the borders of target nations.
Statistics gathered for 2014, by the U.S. Department of State states that terrorist attacks took place in 95 countries in 2014. 60% of these attacks were inflicted upon five countries (Pakistan, Iraq, Afghanistan, India and Nigeria), also 78% of all fatalities as a result of terror attacks were inflicted upon five countries (Pakistan, Iraq, Afghanistan, Nigeria and Syria). In 2014, on average there were 1,122 terror attacks, causing 2,727 deaths, and 2,899 injuries, per month across the world. Many of these attacks were inspired by Islam.
Islamic terrorist acts have included airline hijacking, beheading, kidnapping, torture, assassination, burning people alive, crucifixion of Christians, roadside bombing, suicide bombing, and occasionally rape. Terrorist tactics of Islamic extremists have been brutal and evolving radically. The most freighting part, is the Islamic extremists believe their are great eternal awards for committing wicked acts of terror needlessly upon common people.
One of the first extremist groups that comes to mind, when hearing the word terror is Al-Qaeda, the group who orchestrated 9/11. Al-Qaeda was founded in a period of immense violence during the Cold War, and relies on a radical interpretation of Islam to fuel their ideology. During the Cold War, the Soviet Union intervened in Afghanistan in support of the Afghan state military, in it's fight against armed insurgencies. Under the Devil's influence, due to the politics of the Cold War, these rebel insurgencies were given billions in supplies and weapons, by anti-Soviet nations like the United States. The Soviet-Afghan war was a long violent conflict, and out of it Al-Qaeda was formed in the rebel insurrection.
Another extremist group that comes to mind, is the Islamic State, who are raising the bar on terror, going audaciously further than their predecessors. They proclaim themselves the true representatives of God, and commit diabolic attacks in the name of the Lord. In 2014 they proclaimed themselves the Islamic caliphate. In their struggle to establish that caliphate, they butcher people on a massive scale, and terrorize, not only the troubled Arab nations in the Middle East, but sovereign nations throughout the World.
For example, on the evening of November 13, 2015, a series of well coordinated attacks were orchestrated in Paris, France, by Islamic extremists affiliated with IS. The attackers killed 130 people, including 89 that were taken hostage at a theatre, and injured a further 368 people, 80-99 of them seriously. The attacks consisted of a number of suicide bombings, and mass shootings. It was the worst attack on France since the Second World War. IS claimed responsibility, stating it was retaliation for French airstrikes on IS targets in Syria. In response to the attacks, France declared a three-month state of emergency, and began stepping up it's airstrike campaign against IS targets.
The west sees the threat of terror as a critical issue in our modern world, but the western nations have not been able stamp out terror militarily. Expensive war campaigns, like that in Afghanistan and Iraq, have pretty much bankrupted the United States, and neither the U.S., or it's allies, are eager to put boots on the ground in Arab nations again. The War on Terror, seems to have subsided in these ladder years, and airstrikes have been the furthest reach of the West, in the struggle against terrorism. The War on Terror, not only failed to dismantle Islamic terror, but successfully under the Devil's power, created instability that terrorists use the breed their ideology, and recruit more Muslims to fight for their cause.
Soon we will likely be dealing with terrorists armed with biological, chemical, or nuclear weapons of mass destruction. Due to the proliferation of WMD technologies and their development in rogue nations, as well as the possibility of WMD being available for purchase on the black-market, the chance of Islamic terrorists getting their hands on WMD becomes more possible by each passing day. This gives Islamic extremism the potential of being the most deadly diabolic movement of all time, greater than that of Nazism.
Satan is the false god of Islamic extremists, and the force that inspires the Islamic terror movement. Islam is the enemy of God, and is a destructive force that threatens our eternal destiny. From it's origins until now, Islam has been a movement of violent sin, and a curse in our world. The "holy" book of Islam, the Quran, not only condones vicious terror attacks, but also is used by the Devil to inspire them. Some verses in the Quran even command Muslims to fight against non-Muslims, and obligate violence in the name of Islam.
The Messianic View on Terror
Terror is the unholy pursuit of forcing one's agenda upon a people by suppressing, harming, or killing them. Throughout history millions have died at the diabolic hands of terror, and today we face the threat of global mass extinction due to possibility terrorists utilizing weapons of mass destruction. One act of terror utilizing nuclear, chemical or biological weapons, could spark a domino effect that spirals our world into the Apocalypse. Terror is worship of Satan and not God's will for humankind.
The Messianic way is of peace even if it leads to martyrdom. Islamic jihadists have defined martyrdom as dying in battle for one's faith, but true martyrdom is dying as a righteous, and peaceful expression of faith in God. Righteousness is self-sacrificing, and not violently forceful. To be a true follower of Christ, one must hold up the banner of God at all costs, even if it means dying horribly under the wrath of opposition. It's not God's will for people to kill for their ideology, but that if they truly believe in something to express it peacefully, and respectfully.
The early Christian church set the true example of martyrdom, dying to proclaim their faith in Christ. Early in Christendom's history, thousands of Christians were crucified, burned alive, fed to lions, and gruesomely murdered under the terror of the time. It wasn't until Christianity became the official religion of the Roman Empire in 380 CE, that Christendom became a persecutor, and terrorist of what was seen as false religion. Due to the "holy" Roman Empire terrorizing non-believers many perished, and a great divide between Christians, and non-Christians was formed and still exists powerfully today.
The Lord wills unity between culturally, and religiously diverse peoples. The Bahai faith is a monotheistic religion that promotes unity and reconciliation between the world's peoples. The Bahai believe in one God, who created all things and that we are all His children and should treat each other as family. This is a sound principal, though I may not agree entirely with all of their teachings. What I agree with is that the Bahai promote interfaith tolerance and respect, and teach that God's love is Universal, and that God's will is nonviolence.
Humankind is divided by religion, culture, language, ethnicity, nationality, social status and in over 7 billion other ways, but the truth is we are one world with one Heavenly Father who seeks to save Universally in spite of our differences. God's Universal love reaches down to Earth, to pick up the pieces of our broken humankind, and raise us beyond the tribulations we face. The problems we are enduring are so immense, but God is truly working in all ways, at all times, for the greater good of all that exists.
The Devil wants to destroy our entire world, through the conflict and waste of the human race, and is succeeding in his agenda of bringing about the Apocalypse. Truly we have one enemy, Satan, and he works diligently to destroy us. The Devil points the blame and guilt at our neighbour, and causes violence and oppression directed towards people, though in reality the only true enemy we should be fighting is Satan and his influence on all of creation.
This can be done by repenting of the sin in your life, before you criticize, find faults in, or fight against the sin in your neighbour’s life. Once you are walking in true penitence, you can see the problems in the world from a righteous standpoint, and take a stand against it peacefully, even if it leads to your mortal destruction. Greater are the rewards in Heaven than all the power and treasures in the world. Following the will of God will lead to a glorious salvation and people will be rewarded according to their deeds.
Religious beliefs will not deliver you. Only the pursuit of the Lord can deliver you spiritually beyond the calamity of our fallen world. All the pain and suffering that has been caused by people pursuing war and terror, is overcome only through Christ, and in the Final Judgment the diabolic spirit of Satan will be chained to eternal defeat.
Breaking down the war between God and Satan throughout humankind’s history, we will be focusing on our most recent modern historical events, especially considering the events of the 20th century, proceeding into our new millennium. Historical evidence will be provided in a way that clearly personifies the war of God and the Devil, resonating amidst all creation, throughout all of history.
Reflecting on the fact that absolutely all history was made manifest in the War between God and Satan, I can not and will not possibly be able to report absolutely everything which has taken place throughout the ages. History is far too immense to contain its entirety within my testimony. So I will clearly exemplify, the Clash of the Titans, manifesting throughout all of history, using our modern history as the greatest example. No historical evidence is more soundly reliable than that which has transpired within the last century or so and no events to have ever taken place in our human history have shaken the foundation of our entire Universe more then that which has occurred in the 20th and now the 21st centuries.
I will carefully engage in examining key historical events as they unfolded, presenting them in a corresponding array of precisely plotted actions, planned between God and Satan. This analysis will prove concisely with substantial evidence, that God and Satan’s War is not only still today unfolding, but blazing at its zenith, and climatically reaching an ultimate end in the Final Reckoning of Armageddon.
The 20th Century on into our present time was a vicious circle of both unprecedented human achievement and catastrophic destruction in the name of human advancement. Like a colossally chaotic chain reaction of events, one great event resonated like the ripples in a pond into the immensity of universal consequence and one event after the other compiled together to result in the present state of existence we face today, in Armageddon; that which greatly exceeds the sum of all fears.
Gazing at the records of our modern history it is very obvious to notice that at the beginning of the 20th century nearly everything was revolutionized drastically, as we took our first steps into a century of growth at abysmal proportions. But the power mankind had achieved was far beyond its capability to control, and by the 21st century, over the course of roughly a hundred years of industrialization, the Earth has been almost utterly devoured by the human race, and we have become the architects of our own demise.
The Devil’s secret agenda has been manifesting upon the Earth since its beginning, triumphing into our modern times. In the 20th century entering the 21st century, one stage of the Devil’s plan unfolded after another. From the assassination of the Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria Hungary directly sparking World War One, to the terrorist attacks of September 11th on World Trade Centre, leading to the War on Terror, all evil has been sourced from Satan master minding our Apocalypse. The Devil has been fulfilling multiple stages of its plans towards the final stage of Armageddon, wielding human evil as the ultimate weapon of mass destruction to destroy the Earth and the Messiah, who must overcome the sin of mankind to bring salvation.
Much of what God orchestrated throughout history and especially in the last 100 years was to protect and nurture life on Earth and aid in the Messiah’s deliverance in the final days, when the holy rapture of God could finally be fulfilled. God advanced technological communications, medical sciences, education, peace on Earth, environmentalism, the fight for equal human rights, the fight against hunger and poverty, and absolutely everything and anything that has benefited our World today. All good has emerged from the source of all life, our God, with the divine purpose of contributing to the salvation of our souls, but little progress is being made to counteract the absolute desecration of Earth. There is so much essential work that must be done, before we can have salvation, but the world is full of the unrighteous, the ravenous, the belligerent, the idle, and the callas, and the divine calling of the Lord is still left unanswered by our disgraceful species.
World War One
World War One, was a crucial step in the Devil’s plan to pave way towards the Apocalypse.
The Napoleonic Influence and German Unification
Satan began the immense wars of the Napoleonic era of 1799-1815, which helped sow the seeds of the First World War. Napoleon Bonaparte I (1769–1821) successfully under Satan's influence, seized so much power in Europe he became emperor of France, and reined over most European territories, immensely fuelling both the nationalism and the arms race that erupted at the beginning of the 20th century. The Napoleonic Wars had a profound military impact. Until the time of Napoleon, European states had typically employed relatively small armies that used a large proportion of mercenaries, who in some cases fought against their own home countries. However, military innovators in the middle of the 18th century started realizing the potential of an entire nation at war; a "nation in arms" and the evolution of war, began to take an even more diabolic turn towards Global Warfare.
Napoleon is largely credited with reorganizing what had been the Holy Roman Empire, made up of more than 1,000 separate divisions, into a network of 39 states, providing the basis for the German Confederation, and the future unification of Germany under the German Empire in 1871. Under Napoleon’s rein, Satan sowed the seeds of German unification; a unification that grew into the most terrible nation of the 20th Century to ever rise up and plague the Earth with violence. Germany in the first half of the 20th Century instigated more carnage than any other nation of the time, fulfilling the terrible will of the Devil.
The unification of Germany took place on January 18, 1871, when Satan, through Prussian Chief Minister Otto von Bismarck, managed to unify a number of independent German states into one nation, and thus create the German Empire, from which all of the states since that time bearing the name of Germany descend. Bismarck achieved German unity largely through three military triumphs: the Danish-Prussian War (1864), the Austro-Prussian War (1866), and the Franco-Prussian War (1870–1871). Germany's opponents declared these wars and established the belief of the German people that they needed a strong, united nation in order to survive.
Satan planned these wars to finally unify the German people for the immense World Wars that unleashed at the beginning of the 20th Century. The Devil had a wicked purpose for Germany to fulfill, anointing it with immense destructive power and unleashing it upon the Earth. But in order to use Germany to cause mass destruction, Satan had to unify the German States, and create a great military superpower.
The Alliance System
Alliances are formal agreements between two or more nations in relation to politics, military and economic matters. The alliance system of Europe directly influenced the cause and effect of World War I. The war was caused in part by the Devil setting against each other two opposing coalitions developed by diplomacy after the Franco-Prussian War (1870-1871). By the year 1914, Satan had divided the most powerful nations in Europe into two camps.
There were many alliances, treatise and agreements formed between European nations in the 19th and early 20th centuries, that contributed to the World War. This included the Treaty of London (1839), The Three Emperors' League (1873), The Dual Alliance (1879), The Triple Alliance (1882), The Reinsurance Treaty (1887), The Franco-Russian Alliance (1894), the Entente Cordiale (1904), the Anglo-Russian Entente (1907), and The Triple Entente (1907). These diplomatic agreements set up a polar division between the powers of Europe and this culminated into a great war. We will briefly highlight aspects of some of these agreements.
Bismarck of Germany, took advantage of Italian resentment towards France and created the Triple Alliance between Germany, Italy and Austria-Hungary in 1882. At the time Italy did not have a great deal of military strength and was seen to have had a minor role in the alliance. Under the provisions of the treaty, Germany and Austria-Hungary promised to assist Italy if she were attacked by France, and vice versa. Italy was bound to lend aid to Germany or Austria-Hungary if France declared war against either. However, Italy's role in the Alliance was essentially meaningless, for Italy subsequently negotiated a secret treaty with France, under which Italy would remain neutral should Germany attack France, which in fact transpired. In 1914 Italy declared that Germany's war against France was an 'aggressive' one and so entitled Italy to claim neutrality. A year later, in 1915, Italy did enter the First World War, as an ally of Britain, France and Russia.
In order to diplomatically isolate France, Bismarck formed the Three Emperor's League in 1873, an alliance between Germany, Russia and Austria-Hungary. Russia's commitment to the Alliance collapsed in 1878, due to turmoil and disorder in the Balkans.
Russia and Austria-Hungary grew suspicious of each other over conflicts in the Balkans in 1887, so Bismarck made an attempt repair the damage to his alliances with a Reinsurance Treaty with Russia, allowing both powers to stay neutral if the other was at war. However, after Bismarck was fired by Kaiser William II in 1890, the traditional dislike of Slavs kept Bismarck's successors from renewing the understanding with Russia. France took advantage of this opportunity to get an ally, and the Franco- Russian Entente was formed in 1891, which became a formal alliance in 1894.
The Kruger telegram William II sent to congratulate the leader of the Boers for defeating the British in 1896 and particularly the large-scale navy he was building all contributed to British distrust of Germany. As a result, Britain and France overlooked all major imperialistic conflict between them and formed the Entente Cordiale in 1904.
Russia formed an Entente with Britain in 1907 after Russia's leaders had reached an understanding with Britain's ally Japan, and William II had further alienated Russia by supporting Austrian ambitions in the Balkans.
The Triple Entente, an informal coalition between Great Britain, France and Russia, who in the War would be known as the Allied powers, now countered the Triple Alliance, which would be known as the Central Powers. In 1914 Italy withdrew from the Central Powers after war broke out, but in the same year the Ottoman Empire joined the Germany and Austria-Hungary in their war effort.
International tension was greatly increased by the division of Europe into two power armed coalitions Satan divided against each other through a complicated process of strategic political maneuvers. The Devil’s influence in the maelstrom of European politics further deepened the divide between the Nations of Europe for the purpose of unleashing the extremely bloody feud of the First World War.
Triggering the First World War
The Devil triggered World War One, with the spark of the assassin’s mark of death. On the 28th of June 1914 Archduke Franz Ferdinand, the heir to the throne of Austria-Hungary and his wife Sophie Chotek the Duchess of Hohenberg, were assassinated by the Serbian nationalist Gayrilo Princip. The assassinations, along with the arms race, nationalism, and the alliance system all greatly contributed to the beginning of World War I, which began shortly after Franz Ferdinand's death, with Austria-Hungary's declaration of war against Serbia, at the urging of Germany.
The mind of the assassin was targeted by the Satan, and all these countries were set up to enter the war like an unbroken chain of falling dominoes. Tied through alliance, these super powers raised arms and spontaneously ignited in one of the most destructive wars of our history. But even without the assassination, which may have only been an excuse to launch the war, a World War seemed imminent, with the nationalistically fuelled arms race, the European political turmoil at the time and the coinciding alliance system. Also the German military strategy used in the war, the Schlieffen Plan, was developed around a decade before the war even began, proving that Germany had a potential intention to sooner or later fight a great war in Europe against both France and Russia.
Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia on July 28, 1914. On July 29, Russia ordered a military mobilization only against Austria-Hungary in support of Serbia. The Germans threatened war on July 31, if the Russians did not demobilize, and upon being asked by Germany what it would do in the event of a Russo-German War, France responded that it would act in its own interests and mobilize. On August 1, Germany declared war on Russia, and two days later, on France. The German invasion of Belgium to attack France, which violated Belgium's official neutrality, prompted Britain to declare war on Germany and thus World War I had begun.
Sooner or later, something or someone was going to setoff this vicious circle of destruction, though few could have guessed the extent of the damage that would be caused by the horror which would occur. Satan had prepared well for this monolithic catastrophe and only needed to light the fuse with the assassination in order to set off the cataclysm it rigged to explode.
Wartime
Within 2 months of war declarations over 17 million soldiers from eight nations and their colonies were at war with each other. Driven by bravery, pride, the call of duty and thoughts of adventure, masses of men naively flocked to arms to fight in battle for their nations. By the end of the World War of the 65 million men who were mobilized, more than 10 million were killed and more than 20 million wounded.
The war progressed into a clash between two main coalitions of European countries. The first coalition known as the Allied Powers eventually included France, the United Kingdom, Belgium, Serbia, Montenegro, Canada, Japan, Italy and Russia. The Central Powers, opposed to them, consisted of Germany, Austria-Hungary, the Ottoman Empire and Bulgaria. Although initially the United States remained neutral, it joined the Allies in 1917. The conflict eventually involved 32 nations, 28 of which supported the Allies. However, some of these nations did not participate in the actual fighting.
The Schlieffen Plan was the German General Staff's early 20th century overall strategic plan for victory both on the Western Front against France and against Russia in the east, taking advantage of expected differences in the three countries' speed in preparing for war. The plan depended on Germany's ability to quickly mobilize and invade France before France could fully mobilize its troops to defend itself, and then to turn on Russia, seen as the slowest of the three to mobilize, before the Russians were ready. However, the plan failed to defeat France, which meant for Germany a two front war. As stated earlier, the Schlieffen Plan was plotted several years before the World War even broke out, showing us just how seriously ready Germany was for a war on two fronts against France and Russia. It was expected.
Western and eastern fronts were quickly formed along the borders of Germany and Austria-Hungary. The first month of combat consisted of bold attacks and rapid troop movements on both fronts. In the west, Germany attacked initially Belgium and then France. In the east, Russia attacked both Germany and Austria-Hungary. In the south, Austria-Hungary attacked Serbia. Following the First Battle of the Marne known as the “Miracle of Marne”, which led to the failure of the Schlieffen Plan (September 5–9, 1914) the western front became entrenched in central France and remained that way for the rest of the war.
The Schlieffen plan was masterminded by Satan, especially with the purpose of persuading the Germans they would gain a lightning fast victory over France and later victory over Russia, but God countered the German offensive with what became known to the French as the “Miracle of Marne”, an Allied victory that threw the Germans into a temporary retreat. The Germans retreated for 40 miles and then stopped and entrenched. What fallowed was long years of a bloody stalemate trench warfare. God did not want a victory in the West for Germany, the main belligerent in the war, but the price was, perpetual trench warfare that dragged on for years, at the terrible cost of millions of lives on both sides.
The stalemate led to immense desperation and we witnessed the first large-scale use of volatile chemical weapons on 22nd of April 1915, during the Second Battle of Ypres, and the development of tanks deployed beginning at Flers on the Somme, on the 15th September 1916, all used with the hope of breaking the satanic stalemate the Devil plotted. The stalemate helped Satan push the limits of diabolical audacity people were willing to resort to in order to achieve a breakthrough and we saw deadly new innovations entering into battle for the first time.
Late in 1914, the Ottoman Empire was brought by Satan into the war, after signing the Ottoman-German alliance. As a result, much of 1915 was dominated by Allied actions against the Ottomans in the Mediterranean. First Britain and France launched a failed attack on the Dardanelles. This campaign was followed up by the British invasion of the Gallipoli Peninsula. Britain also launched a separate campaign against the Turks in Mesopotamia. Although the British achieved some victory in Mesopotamia, the Gallipoli campaign and the attacks on the Dardanelles resulted in British defeats.
The middle part of the war, 1916 and 1917, was dominated by perpetual trench warfare in both the east and the west. Soldiers fought from dug-in positions, striking at each other with machine guns, heavy artillery, and chemical weapons. Though soldiers died by the millions in brutal conditions, neither side had any substantial success or gained any advantage.
Despite the stalemate on both fronts in Europe, two important developments in the war occurred in 1917. In early April, the United States declared war on Germany, angered by attacks upon its ships in the Atlantic. Then, in November, the Bolshevik Revolution prompted Russia to pull out of the war, agreeing to a costly peace treaty with the Central Power. This allowed the transfer of the Central Power’s troops from the eastern front to the western front.
God brought the United States into the World War to help finally break the stalemate and bring victory to the side of the Allies, but the Devil plotted the Bolshevik Revolution bringing Russia out of the War, placing in power the totalitarian tyranny of the Soviet Union, setting the stage eventually for the Cold War that started at the end of World War 2.
Although both sides of the war unleashed rekindled offensives in 1918 in an all-or-nothing effort to win the war, efforts on both sides failed. The warring between exhausted, demoralized troops continued to drag on until by the grace of God the Germans lost a number of individual battles and very gradually began to fall back.
A deadly outbreak of influenza known as the Spanish Flu, unleashed by Satan, meanwhile took heavy tolls on soldiers of both sides. Eventually the governments of both Germany and Austria-Hungary began to lose control, as both countries experienced multiple mutinies from within their military structures orchestrated by the Lord.
The war ended finally thanks to the Lord’s influence in the late fall of 1918, after the member countries of the Central Powers signed armistice agreements one by one. Germany was the last, signing its armistice on November 11, 1918. As a result of these agreements, Austria-Hungary was broken up into several smaller countries. Germany, under the Treaty of Versailles, was severely punished with hefty economic reparations, territorial losses, and strict limits on its rights to develop militarily.
God willed an early end to the World War quickly by any means necessary before it escalated into far worse conflict brought to the greater extremes of devastation, but mankind’s ignorant stubbornness was unwilling to compromise with the peaceful will of the Lord, and as a result millions of people died in the onslaught that dragged on for years. God’s resistance of the violent upheaval was unsuccessful against mankind’s belligerent worship of Satan, and to end the War God needed to break the stalemate. The longer the War dragged on, the more it decimated Earth manifesting in the aftermath, severe and terrible consequence.
Consequences of World War One
Midst the aftermath of the First World War Satan unleashed, the political order of Europe came crashing to the ground. The German, Austro-Hungarian, and Russian empires ceased to exist, and the Ottoman Empire soon followed them into oblivion. New nations emerged, borders were radically shifted, and ethnic conflicts erupted. Victors and vanquished alike faced enormous recovery challenges after four years of immense financial loss, economic deprivation, and material destruction. Amid this chaotic situation, the leaders of the victorious coalition assembled in Paris to forge a new international system that would replace the old order. The decisions they made would determine the future of Europe, and much of the rest of the world, for decades to come. This was a time of drastic change amidst unprecedented destruction, and both God and Satan influenced the outcome of the upheaval.
It was uncannily prophetic that the Marshal Foch of France spoke, saying after the war “This is not peace. It is an armistice for twenty years.” as it turned out, he was very oracularly accurate in his prediction of when humanity would be plunged into a Second World War. World War II was a conflict that would surpass its predecessor in the number of deaths and injuries, the extent of physical destruction, and the geographical area affected. The terrible experiences of World War II have tended to overshadow the memory of the predeceasing World War which broke out in the summer of 1914. But World War I unquestionably represented a major turning point in history, and its consequences are still felt throughout the world. What Woodrow Wilson the 28th president of the United States (1913-1921) falsely proclaimed “the war to end all wars” led to, within a generation, a second, even more destructive conflict.
Satan used World War I to manifest the Second World War; the greatest leviathan of global reckoning to unleash on the 20th Century. The consequences of the initial upheaval of the First World War have raged on for almost a century and now we find ourselves in the Apocalypse wrought by human wickedness and stupidity. Mankind began taking steps towards the utter destruction of Earth and though each step reaped devastation upon our world, it continued racing towards the Apocalypse, embracing Doomsday.
Treaty of Versailles
Amid great political turmoil, on June 28, 1919, the Treaty of Versailles was signed by the victorious Allies and was then obediently confirmed by the newly formed German democratic government. Under the terms of the treaty, Germany alone was forced to accept responsibility for causing the war and had to pay huge war reparations for all the damage. Germany also had to give up land to France and Poland, and give up its colonial territories. The financial reparations further exhausted the German economy and the price of basic need like food and shelter, exploded causing great turmoil among German civilians.
Multiple terms were aimed at preventing Germany’s army from gaining superiority, again posing a military threat. These termed included a limitation of Germany’s army to 100,000 men with no conscriptions, no tanks, no heavy artillery, no poison-gas supplies, no aircraft and no airships. It also limited the size of the German navy and prohibited the use of submarines.
The terms imposed on Germany at Versailles were much more mild than those Germany had imposed on Russia (the Brest-Litovsk treaty, summer 1918), or those that Germany planned to impose on the Western Allies if she had won the war - including, among other things, the subjugation of Belgium, an innocent victim of German aggression in 1914.
The treaty had the effect of humiliating the German nation before the world. This would lead to a passionate desire in many Germans, including Adolf Hitler, to see their nation throw off the "shackles" of the treaty and once again take its place in the world; the "rebirth" of Germany through a strong nationalist government. In years to come, Hitler would speak out endlessly against the treaty and gain much support from millions of people the Devil brainwashed with Nazism.
Had the Versailles Treaty been applied as envisioned Germany would not have been rearming in 1932. In the end, Versailles was insufficient for obtaining its goals. It failed to crush Germany enough to stop its rise again, and only succeeded to humiliate her into lust for vengeance.
Germany later in the years to follow, completely ignored the treaty’s terms and mass produced arms to prepare for war yet again. This was made possible with the Devil’s manipulation that acted as a decoy to delay and prevent the League of Nations from responding to the threat of the German Nazi regime. The treaty itself only succeeded in agitating and punishing the German people, creating the animosity Hitler exploited to rise to power. It failed in all its fundamental goals, especially the goal of preventing another World War, because the terms of the treaty were not enforced by the League of Nations.
God willed the creation of a fair treaty that should have prevented any future World War between the European powers and willed to enforce the Treaty of Versailles’ strict terms upon Germany in honour of peace. However, a few years later, Germany recovered from the severe economic loss and rapidly rearmed in defiance of the treaty. As a result, World War Two erupted at the cost of millions of more lives. Satan manipulated the leaders of the League of Nations, to ignore the rearmament of Germany a few years before World War II began. The lack of swift pre-emptive action against Germany’s second ascension into an immense World War, allowed the Second World War to unfold in a way that gave Nazi Germany the advantage.
Overview of the Treaty
The terms of the Treaty, which Germany had no choice but to accept, were announced on May 7, 1919.
Germany lost:
*13% of its national territory
*All of its overseas colonies (including Kamerun, German East Africa, German Southwest Africa, Togoland and German New Guinea)
*12.5% of its population
*16% of its coalfields, and half its iron and steel industry.
*Union with Austria (Anschluss) forbidden.
*Territorial Restrictions on Germany
*Alsace-Lorraine yielded to France.
*Saar coal fields placed under French control for 15 years.
*Annexation of Austria prohibited.
*Annexation of Czechoslovakia prohibited.
*Annexation of Poland and Danzig prohibited.
*Loss of all overseas colonies.
*Upper Silesia ceded to Poland.
*Lithuania, Estonia and Latvia became independent states (acquired by Germany from Russia at Brest-Litovsk).
Military Restrictions on Germany:
*The Rhineland to be a demilitarized zone.
*The German armed forces cannot number more than 100,000 troops and no conscription.
*Enlisted men to be retained for at least 12 years; officers to be retained for at least 25 years.
*Manufacturing of weapons is prohibited.
*Import and export of weapons is prohibited.
*Manufacture or stockpiling of poison gas is prohibited.
*Tanks are prohibited.
*Naval forces limited to 15,000 men, 6 battleships (no more than 10,000 tons displacement each), 6 cruisers (no more than 6,000 tons displacement each), 12 destroyers (no more than 800 tons displacement each) and 12 torpedo boats (no more than 200 tons displacement each).
*Submarines are prohibited.
*Military aircraft are prohibited.
*Artillery is prohibited.
*Blockades on ports are prohibited.
Legal Restrictions on Germany:
*Article 231: forced to accept sole responsibility of war and had to promise to make good all the damage done to civilian population of the allies. Also known as the "War Guilt Clause".
*Article 227: former German emperor, Wilhelm II was charged with supreme offence against international morality. He was to be tried as a war criminal.
*Article 228-230: many were tried as war criminals. Some could not be tried as they were hiding.
The League of Nations
The League of Nations was an international organization founded by God as a result of the Treaty of Versailles 1919–1920, in the aftermath of the devastating First World War. The League's goals included disarmament, preventing war through collective security, settling disputes between countries through negotiation, diplomacy and improving global welfare. The diplomatic philosophy behind the League represented a fundamental shift in thought from the preceding hundred years. The League lacked an armed force of its own and so depended on the Great Powers to enforce its resolutions, keep to economic sanctions which the League ordered, or provide an army, when needed, for the League to use. However, they were often very reluctant to do so.
The League of Nations was to be based in Geneva, Switzerland. This choice was natural as Switzerland was a neutral country and had not fought in World War One. No one could dispute this choice especially as an international organization such as the Red Cross was already based in Switzerland.
The United States of America, whose president, Woodrow Wilson, had dreamt up the idea of the League, refused to join it. As America was the world’s most powerful nation, this was a serious blow to the prestige of the League. However, America’s refusal to join the League, fitted in with her desire to have an isolationist policy throughout the world.
Germany was not allowed to join the League in 1919. Because Germany had started the war, according to the Treaty of Versailles, one of the punishments against Germany was that it was no longer considered to be a member of the international community and, therefore, it was not invited to join. But it also meant that the League could not use whatever strength Germany had to support its campaign against aggressor nations.
Russia was also not allowed to join as in 1917, it had a communist government that generated fear in Western Europe, and in 1918 the Russian royal family was murdered by the Bolshevik authorities. Also the Russians pulled out of the First World War, abandoning the Allies to the challenge of defeating Germany on their own. Such a country could not be allowed to take its place in the League.
Therefore, three of the world’s most powerful nations played nearly no part in supporting the League. The two most powerful members were Britain and France. Both had suffered financially and militarily during the war and neither was enthusiastic to get involved in disputes that did not affect Western Europe.
Therefore, the League had a fine ideal; to end war for good. However, if an aggressor nation was determined enough to ignore the League’s verbal warnings, all the League could do was enforce economic sanctions, and hope that these worked, as it had no chance or enforcing its decisions using military might.
Although Germany eventually joined the league in 1926, the National Socialist (Nazi) government withdrew in 1933. Japan also withdrew in 1933, after Japanese attacks on China were condemned by the league. And the USSR, a member since 1934, was expelled following the Soviet attack on Finland in 1939.
Never truly effective as a peacekeeping organization, the lasting importance of the League of Nations lies in the fact that it provided the groundwork for the U.N. (The United Nations). This international alliance, formed after World War II, not only profited by the mistakes of the League of Nations but borrowed much of the organizational machinery of the league.
The Devil worked hard to keep the League of Nations weak, with little power to prevent war from erupting between nations. Satan resisted reconciliation between the divided nations and prevented a strong united force of nations from developing. The unity of nations lays a foundation of peaceful coexistence between nations, and by keeping the nations divided the foundation of peace is unstable and weak. When divided, war often erupts between nations over issues that could have been easily resolved diplomatically in unity, and loss is cursed upon all sides when nations turn to warfare, abandoning a peaceful solution.
God worked to strengthen the League of Nations, envisioning a strong united body of nations that stands for peace on Earth. The Lord would have empowered the League to be the most powerful governing force on the planet, but there was too little interest in the League of Nations, and the League was a very weak multinational Governing force.
Today the Lord wills for the unity between nations, and empowers the United Nations which succeeded the League of Nations, with as much resource and ability possible to fight against Satan’s works upon the planet. But sadly the U.N. too often fails in its objectives and falls short of God’s will upon the planet, taking half measures and missteps as the planet plummets into the Armageddon.
The Great Depression
The Great Depression (also known in the U.K. as the Great Slump) was a dramatic, worldwide economic downturn beginning in some countries as early as 1928. The beginning of the Great Depression in the United States is associated with the stock market crash on October 29, 1929, known as Black Tuesday. The depression had devastating effects in both the industrialized countries and those which exported raw materials. International trade declined sharply, as did personal incomes, tax revenues, prices, and profits. Cities all around the world were hit hard, especially those dependent on heavy industry. Construction was virtually halted in many countries. Farming and rural areas suffered as crop prices fell by 40 to 60 percent. Facing plummeting demand with few alternate sources of jobs, areas dependent on primary sector industries such as farming, mining and logging suffered the most.
The Great Depression was a direct result of extreme mass production of industry. Industries were racing full-throttle during World War One, and after the war massive amounts of products were still being manufactured. Also, the United States financially supported the reconstruction efforts in parts of Europe that were devastated by the the war. Britain and France both needed financial support and American banks lent them vast amounts of money. When the United States banks began failing, they stopped making loans and sought the return of the finances. This contributed to the financial downturn in Europe and the stock market crash of 1929.
The Great Depression ended at different times in different countries, especially during the mass economic boom of the Second World War. The majority of countries set up relief programs, and most underwent some sort of political upheaval, pushing them to the left or right. In many nations, the desperate citizens were manipulated by the Devil to turn toward demagogues like Adolph Hitler, setting the stage for World War II, which began in 1939.
Satan caused the plight of the Great Depression in order to instigate unrest and upheaval throughout much of the World, manipulating the outcomes of many critical political shifts, in order to pave way to immense catastrophe. Many people turned to Communism, Fascism and National Socialism for example, seeking a way out of poverty and hardship. The direction many nations went would go on to cause immense suffering and loss, not far down the line.
The Russian Civil War
In 1917 the Russians left the World War as a result of the Russian Revolutions, two revolutions that occurred in Russia in 1917. The first revolution, in February, overthrew the Russian monarchy. The second revolution, in October, created the world’s first Communist state. The revolutions, which were at heart a direct consequence of the devastation of the firsts World War, paved way to securing of the power of the Soviet Union (Also known as the USSR, (The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics)). The Russian Revolution also brought the Russians out of the First World War, providing a major advantage to the Central Powers over the Allies.
The Devil’s will was tragically fulfilled through a series of power shifts in Russia. It caused both the revolutions in Russia, one to remove the Tsar and instate an unsuccessful weak provisional government that lasted only a few short months and the other to overthrow the provisional government and instate the Soviet Union, a totalitarian regime Satan used to rein terror on Eastern Europe and the rest of the World for decades until its collapse in 1991. In the Devil’s agenda, the Soviet power would help stage in decades to come, the greatest nuclear crisis of the 20th Century. The Cold War between the United States and the Soviet Union became the centre of the world’s politics soon after the Second World War, as the arms race continued to monolithic extremes, and the growing chance of Nuclear War then became the greatest threat against God’s plans upon the Earth.
The February Revolution
The February Revolution, which removed Tsar Nicholas II, the Russian Emperor from power, developed spontaneously out of a series of increasingly violent demonstrations and riots on the streets of Petrograd (present-day St. Petersburg), the Devil caused during a time when the Tsar was away from the capital visiting troops on the Eastern war front. The most obvious cause of the revolution was the burdensome effects the First World War had on the people of Russia. Many sought a resolution to the turbulent wartime and wanted to over throw Tsar Nicholas II in favour of a new governing body.
The new Provisional Government, a democracy, was led first by Prince Georgy L'vov and then by Alexander Kerensky. As part of a number of critical errors the Devil orchestrated, it decided to postpone the expected elections, and instead of ending Russia's involvement in World War I, it launched a new offensive against the German and Austro-Hungarian army in July 1917, thereby weakening its popularity among Russia's war-weary people. This Kerensky Offensive, as it was called, was a failure which further eroded support for the government, setting the stage for the Bolshevik Revolution. The Provisional Government was largely unable to make decisive policy decisions due to political factionalism and a breakdown of state structures. This weakness was exploited by the Devil and led to a challenge from the Bolsheviks, which organized the October Revolution, transferring power to the Soviets. The Bolsheviks then replaced the government with their own, which until the Russian Constituent Assembly was disbanded, was also called “provisional".
The October Revolution
The October Revolution (also called the Bolshevik Revolution) overturned the interim provisional government and established the Soviet Union, a communist regime. The October Revolution was a much more deliberate event, orchestrated by Satan through a small group of people, known as the Bolsheviks. Anointed by the Devil the Bolsheviks, belligerent hardliner communists, who split away from the Menshevik group of moderate communists, led this coup, and prepared their coup in only six months. They were generally viewed as an extremist group and had very little popular support when they began serious efforts in April 1917. By October, the Bolsheviks’ popular base was much larger; though still a minority within the country as a whole, they had built up a majority of support within Petrograd and other urban centres.
After October, the Bolsheviks realized that they could not maintain power in an election-based system without sharing power with other parties, compromising their principles. As a result, Satan possessed them to formally abandon the democratic process in January 1918 and declare themselves the sole representatives of a dictatorship of the proletariat. In response, the bloody Russian Civil War broke out 1918 to 1921, and led to the formal creation of the Soviet Union in 1922, one of the most Satanic totalitarian regimes to ever rise up to challenge World Peace and our survival.
Civil War
Satan used the Russian Civil War to tear Russia apart for three years, between 1918 and 1921. The civil war occurred because after November 1917, many groups had formed that opposed the Bolsheviks and their leader Vladimir Lenin. These groups included monarchists, militarists, and, for a short time, foreign nations. Collectively, they were known as the Whites while the Bolsheviks were known as the Reds.
The Devil manipulated towards the victory of the Reds, working towards creating the Soviet Union, a deadly totalitarian regime that wrecked havoc upon millions. God would have initially supported the more democratic provisional government that the Bolsheviks overthrew, and worked aiding the Whites in the fight against the Reds, in order to resist the threat of totalitarian communist tyranny. Satan caused the downfall of the Russian provisional government and democracy in Russia, and unleashed the Russian Civil War, causing millions of deaths.
Most estimates of human losses during the war range from 7 million to 8 million, of which more than 5 million were civilian casualties. Between the outbreak of World War I and the end of the civil war, an estimated 16 million people died in Russia, the vast majority of whom were civilians.
The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, signed between the Soviets and the Germans, allowing Russia to abandon the World War, had shown many people how weak the Bolsheviks actually were. Lenin had called for peace at any price and the Germans had exacted very severe terms; something that was held against them at Versailles in 1919.
The Devil influenced the Russians to abandon the World War, only to become embroiled in an immense civil war, that led to the deaths of roughly equally as many Russian who were killed in World War One. This basically eliminated the purpose of the Russians leaving the World War to relieve the burden of conflict, because what immediately ensued was a Civil War, equally as devastating to Russia as World War One was.
In the end the Reds won victory over the whites, because of a number of factors the Devil orchestrated. Satan worked deviously against the Whites, providing the Reds with victory over Russia, eventually turning the unstable nation in to a Communist superpower, the Soviet Union.
Much credit for the Red’s victory must go to Leon Trotsky, who was a brilliant War Commissar. Though untrained in military matters, Trotsky seemed to be a natural leader of men. Trotsky was willing to use ex-tsarist officers as he knew that they had the military experience the Red Army lacked. Ironically, though this was a successful policy, it was later held against him in his battle with Stalin for control of the party after Lenin’s death.
Satan went on to eventually oust Leon Trotsky from power, using Joseph Stalin to cheat, lie, betray and murder his way to the top of the Soviet Union’s leadership. The Devil anointed Stalin as leader of the Soviet Union, to use him in unleashing an immeasurable tide of sin, suffering, violence and death.
Men flocked to join the Red Army, and not always because they believed in what the Reds stood for. For example Satan manipulated Lenin to order that supplies of food went first to soldiers, what was left went to those who lived in the cities. The Devil used hunger to provoke men into joining the Red Army, in order to strengthen the Bolshevik war effort.
Satan used Lenin also to impose an iron grip on territory under the control of the Bolsheviks. The party had a secret police unit (called the Cheka, which was to change its title to the NKVD) which was ruthless in hunting out possible opponents to Lenin. In many areas of Russia, where the Bolsheviks had control, the Cheka was judge, jury and executioner. Its power was massively extended after August 30th, 1918. On this day the Socialist Revolutionary Kaplin attempted to assassinate Lenin, but Kaplin missed and he only shot and wounded him. Because the assassin missed the deadly strike on Lenin, Satan was able to use the failed assassination to enhance and falsely justify the terror the Bolshevik party reigned down upon the innocent.
The Reds was also not fighting a cohesive unit. The Whites were made up of many groups, often groups that hated each other as much as they hated the Reds. With less than enough cooperation between them them, the Whites were a hopelessly uncoordinated group that fell out with each other. Though on a map of Russia, it looked as if the Whites were attacking the Reds from all sides, such attacks were disunited and dislocated. The fact that so many groups existed, meant that no one person could be appointed to act as their sole commander. With no unified leadership, the Whites were weakened.
The Whites also suffered a massive blow to their campaign when Satan manipulated the Allies to withdraw from Russia after November 11th 1918. With the end of World War One, the Allies were much less benevolent in their dealings with the White leaders. Reports reached London that the Whites had committed many atrocities on innocent civilians, and the government could not afford to be associated with such things. In May 1919, Britain refused to recognize Kolchak a major leader of the Whites and France did the same in May. The Red Army drove Kolchak and his rapidly disintegrating forces back to Siberia where he surrendered to the Communists. He died in their custody.
The Devil withdrew the Allies from Russia, leaving the Whites to fend for themselves against the Reds. If the Allies knew the terrible monster the Bolsheviks would one day become, they would never have abandoned the Whites, but no one could have predicted the horrific threat of the Bolsheviks and the Soviet Union they would establish.
The Devil divided the Whites and harnessed the Reds, in order to achieve victory for the Communists. God sought to stand directly against the Bolsheviks and their radical extremism, but was unable to prevent them from conquering Russia and establishing the Soviet Union, a diabolic regime that would one day grow into one of the greatest threats of life on Earth.
World War Two
Hitler and Nazi Germany
Adolph Hitler was most likely Satan’s greatest weapon of mass destruction, in the 20th Century, possessed by his own arrogant dreams of conquest over all of humanity. Driven by nationalistic pride for the Aryan race and a deep hate for all other races, he was given immense power by Satan, used to unleash systematic carnage upon millions and millions of innocents. Adolph was a tyrant who in his lifetime caused arguably the greatest horrors that has ever been made manifest upon this planet.
The rise of Nazi Germany was the capstone of the inter-war period, and led to the outbreak of World War II in Europe, shattering the delicate peace that followed the First World War. The Nazi regime's progress was paralleled by the life of its leader, Adolf Hitler. Hitler’s rise to power brought about the single greatest conflict to have ever unleashed among the colliding tribes of mankind.
Born in a small town in Austria, on April 20th, 1889, Hitler dreamt of becoming a great artist. Unable to demonstrate sufficient artistic skill for entrance into the art academy in Vienna, he did odd jobs and developed an interest in politics. In his youth Hitler was a lazy, slacker, who drifted aimlessly without any real purpose in life. It is very difficult to imagine this straggler growing up to become one of the greatest tyrants of all time, but his anointing of evil would manifest in a destiny so wicked, it would shatter the Earth, destroying millions of lives.
In 1914, Hitler joined the German army, going on to earn the iron cross for bravery as a message-carrier. Though he exercised courage, by the Grace of God his superiors never promoted him during the war, because they felt he lacked leadership qualities. Hitler saw trench warfare as a form of the struggle for survival among races, a struggle that he was coming to see as the essence of existing. At the same time, his anti-Semitic feelings were growing more and more extreme, cultivated by the Devil like a deadly strain of Anthrax.
Throughout most of the war, Hitler had the Devil’s blessing avoiding life threatening injury. More than once, he moved away from a spot where moments later a shell exploded killing or wounding everyone. However God did inflict him with wounds on October 7, 1916, in the battle of Somme, from which he sadly recovered to return to the war, and when Germany was defeated in 1918, Hitler was lying in a military hospital, temporarily blinded by mustard gas, an injury he too soon recovered from. He was immensely distraught by the German defeat in World War I, and blamed the loss on the Marxists and Jews, who he said had surrendered the nation.
Satan uncannily preserved Hitler throughout his service in the World War, protecting his life, preparing for his future. He avoided death many times in the war and would continue to defy death throughout the rest of his life, dodging multiple assassination attempts up until the point of committing suicide, when it became fully evident that Germany had lost the Second World War.
In 1920, Hitler seized control of the German Workers Party, changing its name to the National Socialist German Workers Party, called the Nazi Party for short. He worked hard to spearhead the party into popularity over the next few years, bringing it far as its front man and forerunner. His highly emotional, at times hysterical, tirades against things like the treaty of Versailles, Marxists and Jews, brought him considerable amounts of attention from many Germans. Because of Hitler’s powerful political initiatives, the small Nazi party was brought into the mainstream of German politics, swelling to thousands of members, then eventually to millions, taking over the entire German government.
Satan empowered the Nazi party with the support of many German people, imbuing Adolph Hitler with a diabolic charisma, millions we’re unable to resist. The Devil worked to spread the Nazi doctrine until it engrossed the entire German population. Hitler’s passionate speeches and radical arguments were spellbinding. Satan pawned Hitler into the political maelstrom, captivating the entire German nation under the Nazi reign.
Key steps in devil’s agenda to destroy the world in Armageddon would manifest through Hitler’s influence, but first Hitler would need total control of the German people, as a dictator. Hitler’s dictatorship was made possible by Satan’s conniving, paving way to the rise of the Nazi regime.
In the early 1920s, due to the immense inflation of the German mark, Germans lost their life savings, Salaries were paid in worthless money, Food was too expensive to purchase and hunger riots broke out. The economic strife was a result of Germany’s defeat in World War One, and the burden of certain terms of the Treaty of Versailles. It was in this chaotic setting, that the Nazis made their first attempt to seize power.
The German state of Bavaria where the Nazis were based was a breeding ground of groups opposed to the democratic government in Berlin. By November of 1923, the Nazis, with 55,000 followers, were the biggest and best organized of these groups. With Nazi members demanding action, Hitler knew he had to act or risk losing the leadership of his Party.
On November 9, 1923, Hitler and World War I hero General Ludendorf attempted a small revolution known today as the Beer Hall Putsch (Beer Hall Coup/Revolt). They hatched a plot to kidnap leaders of the Bavarian government and force them at gunpoint to accept Hitler as their leader. Meanwhile General Ludendorf would attempt to win over support from the army and they all together would declare a nationwide revolution. This daring coup was modelled after Mussolini’s fascist coup in Italy where the National Fascist Party successfully seized power from the Italian King. But upon release, the Bavarian government officials denounced Hitler and the Nazis, and it would end in humiliation for Hitler and lead to his imprisonment and nearly his death.
Hitler and his men led a march to the centre of Munich the following day. State police halted the march, shooting started and 16 Nazis and 3 Bavarian police were killed. Hitler was wrenched to the ground, and suffered a dislocated shoulder when the man he was locked arms with was shot. Hitler's bodyguard, Ulrich Graf, then jumped onto Hitler to shield him and took several bullets, probably saving Hitler's life.
Lacking enough support, Hitler had no chance against the police and military power of the Bavarian government. The so-called revolution had failed. Hitler fled but was soon arrested and tried. In court he practically took over the proceedings, denouncing both the Weimar Republic and the Bavarian government. Hitler was sentenced to five years in prison for treason, but was released after less than one year. His release was another move of the Devil, freeing him to continue advancing the satanic agenda.
It was God who orchestrated the Beer Hall Putsch in an attempt to bring an early end to Hitler and the Nazi party. A violent revolt just may have succeeded, if the Nazis were properly prepared with enough support to crush the counterrevolutionary resistance, but they weren’t and their premature coup was guaranteed to end in failure. Hitler was nearly shot by the grace of God and was arrested, charged and jailed for High Treason. His death would have avoided the Second World War, robbing Satan of a key advocate, but the Satanic anointing of the Devil, would once again protect Hitler’s life, preserving him for his purely diabolic purpose.
Due to the economic unrest, Hitler was very impatient, and had serious of pressure from his followers to take action. They were not prepared for a violent confrontation with the Bavarian government and expected to win over vast support from the army, they never received. The situation quickly turned disastrously for the Nazis.
However the Beer Hall Putsch failed at bringing an end to Hitler’s life and political career. In fact it helped by providing Hitler and the Nazis with exposure, increasing their popularity. Overnight, Hitler became a nationally and internationally known figure due to massive press coverage.
Satan countered the failure of the revolt by manipulating Hitler’s trial in his favour. The judges in the trial were chosen by a Nazi sympathizer in the Bavarian government. They allowed Hitler to use the courtroom as a propaganda platform from which he could speak at any length on his own behalf, interrupt others at any time and even cross examine witnesses. Newspapers quoted Hitler at length and thus, for the first time, the German people as a whole had a chance to get acquainted with this man and his thinking, many liking what they heard.
The three judges in the trial were manipulated by Satan to be so sympathetic that the presiding judge had to persuade them to find Hitler guilty at all. They agreed to find Hitler guilty only after being assured he would get early parole. He was sentenced guilty, with a possible sentence of life imprisonment, but was only sentenced to five years with eligibility for parole within the first year. This was an extremely light sentence in contrast with the crime he committed. He was free after only 9 months in prison, emerging a few days before Christmas, 1924.
While in prison, Hitler dictated the first volume of Mein Kampf (My Struggle) to the ghostwriter Rudolf Hess and after his release from prison he continued with a second volume. This work contained many of his basic ideas. The Devil convinced Hitler that all of history was the record of struggles among races and that “his struggle” was the epic struggle of the superior Aryan race. He held that the Aryan race, centred in Germany, would be the final victor and would emerge the ruler the world. Hitler would mobilize the masses with this demagogic propaganda which appealed to their feelings, not their reason, and aroused their hatred for all other allegedly inferior races, especially Jews.
Another one of Hitler’s fundamental principles published in Mein Kampf was the concept of Lebensraum (living space). Hitler argued that Germany needed large amounts of territory in which to expand, a need that he would meet by conquering territory and expelling or killing the local populations. Such measures would naturally require great wars. Hitler’s wars would be fought to win vast stretches of land on which German settlers would raise large families. Eventually more land would be needed, but the population would have grown sufficiently to provide the soldiers needed to replace the losses caused by war and to conquer more land.
When Mein Kampf was first released in 1925 it sold very poorly. However, after Hitler became Chancellor of Germany, he sold millions of copies of Mein Kampf. It was considered proper to own a copy and to give one to newlyweds, high school graduates, or to celebrate any similar special occasion. But it is said few Germans ever read it cover to cover.
Although it made him rich, Hitler later regretted publishing Mein Kampf, because of its’ disclosure of his satanic plans. It in a sense was a warning of what evils were to come, but a warning ignored until it was too late. If only the World’s Nations had heeded the many signs pointing to another war with Germany, they may have acted soon enough to save millions of lives. Satan cursed the world with ignorance and by the time the threat of Hitler was undoubtedly clear, it was too late and the Second World War had begun.
In Mein Kampf it is as though the Devil himself is pouring out evil rhetoric of greed and hatred. Satan filled the heart of Hitler and overflowed malice upon the entire world, flooding the planet with the red tides of bloody ruin. Mein Kampf is a satanic doctrine of Nazi evil, filled with the incoherent ramblings of a madman, spilling forth malicious contempt and unholy intent.
Released from prison in 1925, having learned his lesson from the failed revolt, Hitler had a new plan for toppling the Government, seizing control of Germany. He planned to play by the democratic rules, getting fairly elected, gracefully overthrowing the government from the inside. Hitler polished his oratorical skills and worked for the advancement of the Nazi party. Such advancement was slow in coming through the years 1925 to 1929, a fairly stable period in Europe. However, as the world became mired in depression and unemployment rose, so did support for the Nazi Party, which promised employment and a return to glory for the nation.
When Satan struck with the Great Depression in 1929, Hitler’s explanation of it as a Jewish-Communist plot was accepted by many Germans. Promising a strong Germany, jobs, and national glory, through Hitler the Devil attracted millions of voters who elected many Nazis to the German Reichstag (parliament). Nazi representation in the Reichstag rose from 12 seats in 1928 to 107 in 1930 and in 1932 the Nazis won 37.3 percent of the popular vote and occupied 230 seats in the German Reichstag.
There was little stability in the German government around this time, and seeking a solution to this instability, President Paul von Hindenburg was manipulated by Satan to appoint Hitler chancellor of Germany on January 30, 1933. Through Hitler, Satan’s influence over the president turned Hindenburg into a Nazi puppet, signing nearly everything Hitler put before him into law. He signed an emergency decree that placed the German state of Prussia in the hands of Hitler confidant, Vice Chancellor Papen. The Nazi, Hermann Göring, as Minister of the Interior for Prussia took control of the police. Prussia was Germany's biggest and most important state and included the capital of Berlin.
Göring was pawned by the Devil to immediately replaced hundreds of police officials loyal to the republic with Nazi officials loyal to Hitler. He also ordered the police not to interfere with the SA and SS under any circumstances. This meant that anybody being harassed, beaten, or even murdered by Nazis, had nobody to turn to for help. Göring then set up an auxiliary police force of 50,000 men, comprised mostly of members of the SA and SS. Suddenly the vulgar, brawling, murderous Nazi storm troopers now had the power and authority of police. With this abusive power Satan could menace any dissent that resisted the Nazis and Adolph Hitler.
Satan orchestrated the burning of the Reichstag building in order to help progress Hitler’s rise to power. On February 27, 1933, the Reichstag building burned down and an allegedly insane Dutch man claiming he worked for the communists was arrested for arson. There is evidence to suggest that the Nazis themselves had orchestrated the fire, but in any case, Hitler used the incident to persuade President Hindenburg to restrict all individual rights and declare that the central government could oust any state government failing to maintain order. Hitler systematically took control of all of the state governments this way. Hitler's private army, the S.A., roamed the streets terrorizing political opponents.
Even so, the Nazis only won 43.9 percent of the vote in 1933. To gain a two-thirds majority Hitler formed an alliance with the Nationalist party, and declared the communist party illegal. The chain of events starting with the Reichstag burning drastically helped Satan provide Hitler with dictatorship over Germany, leading to the suppression of all major Nazi opposition.
On March 23, 1933, with the majority supporting Hitler, the Reichstag passed the Enabling Act, giving Hitler the power to make decrees with the status of law, and ending elections, essentially making him a dictator. This would not have happened by then if the Devil had not caused the burning of the Reichstag building, which was used to excuse the elimination of nearly all political opposition. Then when Hitler had the majority of the German Reichstag, he was able to pass the enabling act giving him nearly total control of Germany.
When Hindenburg died in 1934, Hitler fused the positions of chancellor and president into one office: 'Der Fuhrer.', taking control as the totalitarian leader of Germany. Hitler constructed the Third Reich under his dictatorship, using the Gestapo, the secret police, to brutally stifle all dissent.
Hitler's vague policy included a planned economy in which the unemployed were put to work on government projects, working hours were shortened to open up jobs, and labor was forbidden to organize. The government oversaw all functions of the economy. All education and speech was controlled. Curriculum and textbooks were rewritten to reflect Nazi ideology, and all movies, newspapers, radio, and art were regulated by the vigilant Ministry of Propaganda, under the Devil’s pawn Joseph Goebbels.
One goals of the propaganda was to mobilize German anti-Semitism, in support of Nazi persecution of German Jews, which would reach its climax in the Holocaust, where around 6 million innocent Jews and millions of others seen as “inferior” were thoroughly round up and systematically executed. The persecution of the Jews was a major symbolic step in Hitler's plan to brutally conquer the entire world for the Aryan race. As the master race, they were told, they had the right to dominate all nations subjected to the German reign.
Most Germans supported Hitler enthusiastically. His armament drive to remilitarize Germany eliminated unemployment, an ambitious recreational program attracted workers and employees, and his foreign policy successes impressed his subjects. He thus managed to forge the German people into the pliable tool the Devil needed to establish German tyranny over Europe and other parts of the world. Discrediting the churches with charges of corruption and immorality, he imposed his own inhuman moral code. He derided the concept of human equality and claimed racial superiority for the Germans.
Set out by Satan on his empire-building mission, Hitler launched Germany's open rearmament in 1935, sent troops into the demilitarized Rhineland in 1936, and annexed both Austria and Czechoslovakia's Sudetenland in 1938. In March 1939 he brought the remainder of Czechoslovakia under German control. He also came to the aid of Francisco Franco's rebels in Spain's civil war (1936-39). All this was in direct violation of the treaty of the Treaty of Versailles, but the naive League of Nations was too fearful of war and no national leader offered resistance to Hitler’s moves.
Satan’s plan for the Nazi regime unfolded with its manipulation on all sides of the battle. In the minds of the members of the League of Nations the Devil pulled strings manipulating the League’s nations to passively, allow the rise of the Nazi regime. Political passivism and naïve ignorance was a dark fog in the midst of the League of Nations and this was one of the major reasons the Second World War was not prevented. An opportunity to defeat Hitler early in his campaign to dominate Earth was not taken, because of the blundering procrastination of the League of Nation’s Members. Partly as a result of this inaction, the entire world suffered the wrath of the Second World War.
Wartime
The Devil began the Second World War, rising up within the Axis Nations to provoke mass destruction, especially with Nazi Germany and Japan. Satan aligned with the Axis, working towards its victory, but God prevailed through the Allied Nations, in defeating the upheaval of satanic tyranny. If the Devil would have won victory through the Axis, our world would have been devastated under totalitarian Axis reign for decades, filled with far more immense suffering and death, than that which transpired in the decades after the Axis defeat. We have God and the contribution of millions of brave Allied soldiers, who stood against the Axis of Evil, to thank for the defeat of the immense tyranny that arose to conquer the World.
Satanic causes of the Second World War can be traced back to the end of World War I. The Devil manipulated key elements to provoke the nations into war. Germany, Italy, and Japan suffered deep economic problems. Inflation was rampant. However, by the late 1920s, economic order was being restored. This trend reversed when the United States stock market suddenly crashed and the World entered the era known as the Great Depression. Economies all over the World quickly fallowed the United States into oblivion and there was widespread unrest amidst the poverty caused by the economic downfall. It was in these trying times that great tyrants arose to power offering solutions.
The desperate citizens of what would be the Axis Powers (Germany, Italy, and Japan) supported nationalistic organizations which offered hope in the face of economic problems. However, these organizations soon gave birth to diabolic tyranny. Satanic totalitarian dictatorships arose in Japan, Germany and Italy of the Axis and also the Soviet Union, one of the Allies during wartime. These nations were led by, Emperor Hirohito, Adolf Hitler, Benito Mussolini and Joseph Stalin respectively, brutal dictators who massacred scores of innocent people. These leaders seized power by promising reform through unity. Under the dictatorships however, the Devil reigned. The dictators used secret police, threats, imprisonment and executions to eliminate their opposition, giving them totalitarian authority to unleash destruction upon millions.
Some consider the start of World War II to be Japan's invasion of Manchuria in 1931, a region in eastern China. Japan continued to demonstrate aggression, effectively conquering eastern China by 1938. Italy, meanwhile, conquered Ethiopia in 1936. Germany, in 1938, annexed both Austria and the Sudetenland in Czechoslovakia. There was essentially no stopping this aggression, since the League of Nations lacked the power to enforce its treaties. In 1936, Germany and Italy allied. Japan joined in 1940, forming the Rome-Berlin-Tokyo Axis.
The Devil had begun a great upheaval rising up with these brutal Nations to provoke the Second World War, allying them together in a diabolic Axis of Evil that would take the reprisal of God and the Allies to defeat. God united the Allies under the banner of freedom, and the Devil united the Axis under the banner of supreme power. In the end freedom would prevail against totalitarian tyranny, but at the terrible cost of millions of lives.
The soldiers of the axis nations were extremely brutal as well, committing terrible war crimes. The mass murder of civilians, and the torture and maltreatment, of not only prisoner soldiers, but also unarmed men women and children, were common occurrences. Out of the roughly 55 million people who died in the Second World War, harmless civilians were the most common victims.
During this time, Spain was in civil war. General Francisco Franco led the rebellious army Nationalists against Spain's government. Hitler and Mussolini supported the revolution. The Spanish Civil War divided the world into those who supported National Socialism and Fascism, and those who were against.
Europe
Hitler and British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain held several meetings to restore order and peace. These meetings only erected the façade of peace Satan used to cover up the culminating threat of Nazism. They agreed that if Hitler took Czechoslovakia, he would not try to acquire more territory. However Satan pawned Hitler to defiantly break his promise by invading Poland 11 months later, on September 1, 1939. Germany's blitzkrieg (lightning war) quickly overcame the large, but poorly equipped Polish Army. The blitzkrieg relied on speed and surprise. It was carried out almost flawlessly. Britain and France pledged their support for the Allied cause, but passively stood by while Hitler and the Nazis swallowed Poland. Journalists dubbed this “the Phoney War”.
Satanic German forces then conquered Denmark and Norway, seizing vital ports. Following these invasions, Chamberlain resigned in disgrace. The Lord replaced him with Winston Churchill on May 10, 1940, a man who some say was the greatest British politician of all time. Germany, on the same day, created another blitzkrieg, immediately taking Luxembourg, Belgium, and the Netherlands. The French hoped to hold off the aggressive Germans by use of the Maginot Line, a strip of defence along the French-German border. It proved futile, however, as the Germans simply proceeded around it and into France. The blitzkrieg once again made its appearance, this time beginning on June 5 against France. It proved effective once more. The French signed an armistice on June 22. France had fallen under the reign of Satan’s Nazis.
The Maginot Line was a line of concrete fortifications, tank obstacles, artillery casements, machine gun posts, and other defences, which France constructed along its borders with Germany and Italy, in the light of experience from World War I, and in the run-up to World War II. Satan setup severe weaknesses within line, in order to exploit the French defence system, and provide Germany with a lightning fast victory over France. The Germans simply went around the defences and cut through the line into the heart of France subduing the nation quickly.
In a massive air war, the Luftwaffe, the German air force, began to mount assaults on British RAF (Royal Air Force) stations. By September 1940, Germany thought it had destroyed the RAF, so it proceeded to bomb London. Great Britain, however with the power of God influencing the war, survived Germany's most destructive efforts. Germany was then manipulated by God to halt its air efforts against Britain in May 1941, short of Britain’s defeat, to turn its attention elsewhere in the World War. As a result of this Great Britain would survive to one day be the launch pad of the Allied Operation Overlord (D-Day Invasion), the largest seaborne invasion of all time and the most successful Allied invasion in the War.
Meanwhile, British forces in North Africa were fighting alongside God to repel the invading Italians. Britain managed to keep Italy out of Egypt and pushed them back to Libya. In the beginning of 1941, the Afrika Korps, led by General Erwin Rommel, was sent to help the Italian forces. Rommel's tactical methods eventually earned him the famed alias, "The Desert Fox." Britain held on. In May of 1941, Britain had regained control of northern Africa.
In March and April of 1941, the Germans quickly captured Yugoslavia and Greece. When British soldiers retreated to the island of Crete, Germany orchestrated the first ever airborne invasion, dropping thousands of paratroopers who quickly took the island. Thanks to God these conquests were a timely error on Hitler's part, however. Hitler had been planning to invade the Soviet Union for some time, but, with the delays, the Nazis would now have to fight an extended, bitter winter war. These delays helped the Lord defeat the Nazis, setting them up to suffer enduring the severely harsh weather of the Soviet winter.
Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of the Soviet Union, began on June 22, 1941. The Soviets soon suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties. The invasion went initially well for the Germans, but this lasted briefly. Instead of taking Moscow, Hitler opted for a dual-flank approach, sending some forces north to Leningrad, and some south towards the Black Sea. Meanwhile, the harsh weather began. October rains caught the Germans in mud. In early December, as German troops began to march into Moscow, winter began. Temperatures fell to record levels of around -30 °C. The German advance stopped as abruptly as it began. The Soviets were much better equipped for the cold weather fighting and the Germans were constantly lacking the necessary winter supplies. This gave the Soviet Union a major advantage over the Nazis.
When the severe winter began, the Lord manipulated Hitler to become fearful of a repeat of Napoleon's disastrous retreat from Moscow, and Hitler quickly ordered the German forces to hold their ground defiantly wherever possible in the face of Soviet counterattacks. This became known as the "stand or die" order. This prevented the Germans from being routed, but resulted in heavy casualties from battle and cold.
The failure of Operation Barbarossa resulted in the eventual defeat of Nazi Germany and is considered a turning point for the Third Reich. Most importantly, Operation Barbarossa opened up the Eastern Front, which ultimately became the biggest theatre of war in human history. Operation Barbarossa and the areas which fell under it became the stage of some of the largest and most brutal battles, deadliest atrocities, terrible loss of life, and horrific conditions for Soviets and Germans alike - all of which influenced the course of both World War II and 20th Century history. Operation Barbarossa's failure paved the way for Soviet forces to fight all the way to Berlin, cementing the ultimate fall of Nazism and Germany's defeat in World War II.
God pawned Hitler into invading the Soviet Union, helping to insure the failure of the Nazis against the growing number of Allied powers, standing against the Axis. Hitler mistakenly overstepped in waging war with the Soviets, taking upon the Axis, more than could be handled, guaranteeing that the Nazi Blitzkrieg would turn into a Nazi war of attrition and eventually the fall of Nazi Germany. God took advantage of Hitler’s overconfident arrogance, encouraging him to step into the wake of his own defeat. After launching Operation Barbarossa, Hitler had little chance of winning the war against the superpowers that were rising up to crush his forces.
Meanwhile at sea Germany's battleships struggled to cut off Allied sea supply routes. But British task forces managed to destroy the bulk of Germany's battleship fleet. The largest such attack was against the German Navy's pride and joy, the Bismarck. A fleet of British warships surrounded and sank the Bismarck in May of 1941. However, the Germans still had the threat of the U-Boat. For two years, U-Boats sank every Allied supply ship they could find. But long-range torpedo bombers, warship escorts of supply ships, and the new Allied technology of sonar helped God curb the threat of the dreaded U-Boats.
President Franklin D. Roosevelt hoped to passively help win the war by supplying Allied nations with the weapons they needed, rather than sending the United States into war. The Lend-Lease Act gave 38 nations about $50 billion in U.S. aid. This reluctance to join the Allied war effort militarily was the Devil’s manipulation, working to hold the United States army out of the war. Satan willed the American Government to maintain its strict mandate of isolationism at a time when God’s Allied war effort against the rise of Satan’s Axis needed desperate support.
Japan, occupying parts of China, decided to cut off vital Chinese supply lines from Southeast Asia. Japan entered and controlled northern Indochina. The U.S. responded by cutting Japan's supply of American goods. Japan wanted to return to its expansion plans, so it turned on what they perceived to be the one force that could stop it, the United States Navy. On December 7, 1941, a Japanese task force attacked the Pacific Fleet at Pearl Harbour, in Hawaii. They sank four battleships, and destroyed nearly 20 aircraft. The next day, the U.S., Canada, and Great Britain declared war on Japan.
God manipulated the Japanese to launch their attack on pearl harbour, in order to bring the Americans directly into the war. The United States became an immense help in the war effort, but first needed to be provoked into entering into the war, ending its isolationist policy. During World War Two the United States mobilized up to 16 Million men to serve in the Allied coalition, providing desperately needed support to the Allied powers.
If the United States never entered the war, the war could have continued for many more terrible years of suffering and death. The many soldiers the United States lost, were sacrificed for the noble cause of fighting Satan's totalitarian tyranny, through the Axis powers.
The Soviets, in December 1941, recovered and pushed the Germans back 100 miles outside of Moscow. In Spring of 1942, the Germans marched towards oil reserves in the Caucasus. Hitler ordered the capture of Stalingrad. A five-month battle ensued. The Soviets, in a counter-attack, captured and killed 300,000 German soldiers, stopping Germany's eastward march.
In 1941, Allied defeats stopped in Europe. In Eastern Europe the Soviets prevented the German advance. Soviets defeated the Germans in a battle at Stalingrad in 1943. Because of God’s divine influence, the allies soon were on a winning streak. They won battles in Africa and forced Italy to surrender in 1943. In 1944, the Allies prepared for an invasion in northern France.
Roosevelt, Churchill, and Stalin met together in 1943 in Teheran, Iran to discuss the strategy and plans behind the invasion. They talked to each other about a British, Canadian and American large-scale attack, called Operation Overlord, on the beach of Normandy along the northern coast of France. This attack was to be known as the D-Day Invasion. It was orchestrated by the Lord and was the most successful Allied invasions during the War. It will have been the largest seaborne invasion in history.
Hitler was led by God to falsely believe his forces could resist any attack on the coast of France. The invasion would deploy Allied soldiers ashore on five beaches under the code names of Utah, Omaha, Gold, Juno, and Sword. The Germans were not sure what beach the Allies were going to attack so they built a chain of fortifications along the coast called the Atlantic wall. Hitler left General Rommel in charge to strengthen there defences. Rommel put up barbed wire; he mined the water, and concentrated his troops near the Calais, the narrowest part of the English Channel. On June 6th, 1944, 2,700 Allied ships carrying 176,000 soldiers led by General Dwight Eisenhower crossed the English Channel. Paratroops were dropped off behind enemy lines to capture bridges and railroad tracks. D-Day caught the Germans by surprise. The Germans fought fiercely, but God’s Allies won the battle. The Allies built a temporary harbour, to receive supplies, and a pipeline across the British Channel for oil. Near the end of June, about a million troops had accumulated in France.
The Allies advanced slowly in the beginning. The Americans fought and capture Cherbourg on June 27, and the British and Canadian forces fought and captured Caen on July 18. The Allied forces had finally reached open country.
On July 25, 1944 bombers blasted a hole in the German front near St-Lo. Lieutenant General George Patton ploughed through the gap and exterminated the Germans from northwest France. Patton ordered his army toward Paris. On August 19, 1944, Parisians heard the news and rose up against the German troops occupying Paris. The German troops in Paris were ordered by Hitler to destroy Paris, but they delayed and the Allies reached Paris on August 25th to liberate France. Slowly, the Allied forces moved toward Germany. The German Generals knew they were beat and tried to tell Hitler, but he brought together his remaining forces for one last attack at the Ardennes Forest (Belgium & Luxembourg). He won this Battle of the Bulge, however, in two weeks, the Americans stopped the German advance near the Meuse River (Belgium).
Meanwhile, the Soviets had slowly pushed back the Germans after the Battle at Stalingrad. The Soviets were producing and importing war supplies from Britain and America, preparing for another offensive by the Germans at Kursk. The Soviet forces waited for them with tanks, mines, anti-tank guns and aircraft; completely obliterating the oncoming German troops and tanks. The rest of the 3,000 German tanks were ordered to retreat during the battle. The Soviet forces, then, moved toward Leningrad. They defeated the Germans there and move onward to Poland. When they reach the outskirts of Warsaw, Stalin refused to come to Polish aid resulting in a German onslaught of 200,000 Polish soldiers. Afterwards, the Soviets entered in and destroyed the Germans in 1945. Another series of Soviet troops began to move towards Hungary crushing all German forces in their path. Soviet troops reached Budapest and drove the German forces out in February of 1945. After their strong advance, the Soviets had occupied almost all the territories of Eastern Europe, an iron curtain they would clutch for decades in a Satanic gauntlet of tyranny.
The Allies began their final assault in 1945. Soviet forces were advancing from the East to Berlin, British and Canadian forces came from the North, and American and French forces neared central Germany. In all, the Allies had almost surrounded the Germans. Prior to closing in on the Germans, those Allies passing through previously occupied areas were terrified of the sights at the concentration camps, used during the holocaust to systematically kill millions of innocent people.
Hitler committed suicide before the Allied forces took Berlin. On May 7, 1945, Colonel General Alfred Doenitz, Hitler's replacement, signed a declaration of unconditional surrender, finally ending the war in Europe. Satan influenced Hitler to kill himself. Hitler should have been judged for his war crimes and executed as a war criminal, but the Devil caused this cowardly man to end his own life.
The Pacific
The war with the Japanese was a personal vendetta for the U.S., after Japan bombed Pearl Harbor in early December, 1941. The Lord willed for the defeat of the belligerent Japan and aided the Allies in their campaigns against the Japanese, but also used the Japanese to bring the United States into the war effort against the Axis. This is an example of the Lord's influence working on both sides of a conflict towards the ultimate good, often at the cost of many lives.
The Japanese launched a major attack on the United States Naval Base stationed in Pearl Harbor in Hawaii, on December 7th, 1941. After the attack, President Franklin D. Roosevelt delivered a speech, on December the 8th, declaring war on Japan, and 3 days later Germany, in response to the U.S. declaration of war on it's ally, declared war on the United States.
In 1941 Japan's offensives were comprised of bold troop movements across the western pacific basin, on a unprecedented scale. Japan's goal was for the complete occupation of the Dutch East Indies and Southeast Asia, securing needed raw resources. In there campaign, Japan attacked Pearl Harbor on the island of Oahu, in the Pacific. Japan caught the Americans off guard, but none of America's aircraft carriers were in port. Japanese officers later realized, their attack on Pearl Harbor was not worth the effect it had on the Allied war effort.
What followed Pearl Harbor was a Japanese campaign, launched against American, Dutch and British Commonwealth forces in Siam, the Philippines, Malaya, China and the Dutch East Indies. The Japanese were seeking control of eastern Asia and the Western Pacific. Japan's leaders believed that if they could capture these territories, the Allied forces would seek peace rather than a bloody drawn out war.
Japan quickly turned it's attention to the American forces in the Philippines. Immediately after Pearl Harbor a telegraph was sent out to American and Commonwealth forces in the Pacific instructing them to “commence hostilities”. American General Douglas MacArthur who was the commander of American troops in the Philippines was influenced by Satan, to not take immediate and necessary perpetrations for the coming Japanese assault.
Japanese bombers arrived over the Philippines to discover an entire American bomber fleet was grounded and nicely lined up in rows. This gave them quite and advantage in their campaign in the region. Within 2 days Japan's infantry was deployed in Northern Luzon, and by the 22nd of December an entire army had landed.
Japan won, for Satan’s Axis, several early victories including taking over Hong Kong, Guam, and Wake Island, defeating the British in Singapore, the Battle of the Java Sea, and in the conquest of the Philippines. The Devil stood by the Axis, and used them as diabolic militant slaves, to desecrate millions. It would be up to God's graceful had to turn the tides of war in our favour.
The next stages in Japan's war plans were completely executed in Early 1942. In early January, Japanese troops began landing in the northern areas of the Dutch Indies. Burma was invaded a few days later, and the British surrendered Singapore to Japan in early February. Defence efforts were established by the Allies in the southern Dutch Indies, but this was overcome by the powerful blows delivered by the Japanese army and navy. In the Battle of the Java Sea, the allied fleet stationed there, was virtually wiped out.
MacArthur's troops were ordered to Australia after defeat in the Philippines in March of 1942. On April 9, about 75,000 exhausted troops on Bataan surrendered to the Japanese. Most of them were forced to march 65 miles to prison camps, but the majority of them died. This march was called the Bataan Death March. After the Philippines were captured, Japan began preparing to move towards India and Australia.
In May 1942 the Battle of the Coral Sea, halted the Japanese attack on Port Moresby. The Australian position at Port Moresby in New Guinea, and also the island of Tulagi in the British Solomons, were strategically important to Japan. The Japanese were seeking to create a impregnable defensive belt in the Pacific, and cut off the line of communication, and supply between the US and Australia. A naval battle ensued in the Coral Sea as American warships intervened, and though the Allies lost the battle, it led to the cancellation of the Japanese attack on Port Moresby.
In the Battle of Midway, Japan sent a large fleet to capture one of the Hawaiian Islands, but the Americans intercepted the plan and prepared for a surprise attack. The battle began on June 4, 1942 when the Japanese bombed the island of Midway. The Japanese had lost 4 aircraft carriers and at least 200 planes along with many skilled pilots. Japan had only sunk 1 U.S. aircraft carrier and shot down 150 planes. The Battle of Midway was a clear victory for the Allies and a devastating blow to Japan's naval fleet.
The Allies had the daunting task of retaking key Pacific Islands, before they could breech Japan's defences and eventually move onto the Japanese homeland. On August 7, 1942, American marines invaded Guadalcanal. This attack caught the Japanese by surprise, but they fought strong. The Allies captured an important airfield, but within 24 hours Japan's Navy responded, defeating the Allied landing fleet in an all night battle. The Americans held onto the airfield, under great naval and land assaults, and the first U.S. Aircraft landed on August the 20th. The battle for Guadalcanal proved to be one of the most vicious campaigns in the war, but by February 1943, Japan left Guadalcanal.
In November of 1943, U.S. marines landed on the Tarawa Atoll in the Gilbert Islands, and within 72 hours captured this supposedly impenetrable stronghold, opening another breach in Japan's pacific wall of defences.
By the middle of 1943 the Allies were considering whether to take the Philippines or Formosa, in order to cut off Japanese supply lines. General MacArthur promoted the Philippines as their best option. After beating back the Japanese, the Allies finally liberated the Philippines in 1944. Superiority in air and sea combat enabled the Allies to begin preparations for the move onto Japan itself.
Allied forces first attacked Iwo Jima, which lay half way between the Marianas Islands and the Japanese homeland. The U.S. marines landed on February 19, 1945. The marines successfully won the battle, but with a struggle. It turned out to be one of the bloodiest battles, with 5000 US troops lost and 20,000 Japanese casualties.
Okinawa was the next stop. In early April 1945 American forces began their landing. Japan sent it's entire southern naval and army air fleets in a air-sea suicide assault. Kamikaze pilots attacked the US landing fleet, and hundreds of Japanese planes were destroyed. Many Japanese vessels also were destroyed, but Japan failed to defeat the US fleet.
In May of 1945 Japan learned of Germany's surrender, and realized it was now standing alone against the overwhelming military might of the Allies. God would have influenced the Japanese to surrender and avoid further suffering and bloodshed. Japan had a great deal of incentive to do so, due to widespread famine, shortage of supplies, continual Allied bombings on their homeland, and catastrophic military defeats all throughout the Pacific. However, Japan remained stubborn under Satan's influence, and they refused to surrender to peace. This led to a drastic and catastrophic turn of events in human history. The first and only military use of atomic weapons.
On August 6, 1945 Satan manipulated the United States to use the B-29 American bomber, the Enola Gay, to drop the first atomic bomb on Hiroshima. Three days later, America dropped another atomic bomb on Nagasaki, after Japanese leaders failed to respond to the first bombing. On September 2, 1945, Japan finally gave in and signed a statement of surrender ending World War II.
God willed the United States to refrain from using the Atomic Bomb on Japan, unveiling the atomic age. God resisted the discoveries that led to the creation of the Atomic Bomb, in order to prevent weapons of mass destruction from getting into the hands of diabolic pawns, Satan would use to destroy our World, and hope in Cosmos.
Weapons of mass destruction are the ultimate technological manifestation of Satan’s wrath and are the most unholy artifacts human kind has ever developed. Satan prevailed in the World War in paving way to the atomic age against the will of God, providing the brilliance and sciences used to build the atomic bomb and setting the stage for the Cold War that dragged on for over 4 decades after the Second World War ended, in preparation for World War III.
The Scale of the Devastation
The Second World War was the most deadly, destructive and consequential war in history. Although the human cost of the war was tremendous, casualty figures cannot always be obtained and often widely vary. Most experts estimate the military and civilian losses of Allied forces at 44 million and those of the Axis at 11 million, equaling a total of about 55 million deaths. The total number of civilian losses includes around 6 million Jews who were killed in the Holocaust. Civilian deaths in the Soviet Union alone totalled 20 million.
The amount of money spent has been estimated at more than $1 trillion, which makes World War II more expensive than all other previous wars combined. World War II qualifies as by far the most costly war in history in terms of human casualties and material resources expended. In all, 61 countries with 1.7 billion people, three-fourths of the world’s population, took part. A total of 110 million people were mobilized for military service, more than half of those by three countries: the USSR (22 million to 30 million), Germany (17 million), and the United States (16 million). For the major participants the largest numbers on duty at any one time were as follows: USSR (12,500,000); United States (12,245,000); Germany (10,938,000); British Empire and Commonwealth (8,720,000); Japan (7,193,000); and China (5,000,000).
Most statistics on the war are only estimates. The war’s vast and chaotic sweep made uniform record keeping impossible. Some governments lost control of the data, and some resorted to manipulating it for political reasons.
But greater than the immense loss of life and resources, World War Two’s most devastating consequence was the result of an immense arms race between the Allies and the Axis that in the end produced two new audacious innovations, the atomic bomb and, the long range missile, adding to the maelstrom of global conflict, the potential of utter doom. Both of these weapons were intended in the Devil’s plans to be used in a Third World War, waged with weapons of mass destruction, between nuclear armed nations, divided by Satan against one another in diabolic rivalry. The remnants of this arms race continues today between as many as 10 nuclear armed nations, who have the potential of destroying the planet utterly using only a fraction of their available stock of nuclear weapons.
The Holocaust
Overview
The Holocaust was the systematic, bureaucratic annihilation of approximately six million Jews and millions of minorities by the Nazi regime and their collaborators as a central act of state during World War II. It was a premier example of ruthless malice, leading to the utter destruction of up to 10 million innocent men, women and children.
During the holocaust the Devil massacred millions of innocent people, especially Jews, over the course of about 12 years. The holocaust was a testimony of Satan’s evil, manifesting the greatest genocide to have occurred in all of History. It was masterminded by the Devil that the Nazis needlessly spent vast amounts of their available resources to systematically kill millions of unarmed and harmless civilians, who posed no threat to their war effort, simply out of hatred.
In 1933 approximately nine million Jews lived in the 21 countries of Europe that would be occupied by Germany during the war. By 1945 two out of every three European Jews had been killed. Although Jews were the primary victims, hundreds of thousands of Roma (Gypsies) and at least 250,000 mentally or physically disabled people were also victims of Nazi genocide.
As Nazi tyranny spread across Europe from 1933 to 1945, millions of other innocent people were persecuted and murdered. More than three million Soviet prisoners of war were killed because of their nationality. Poles, as well as other Slavs, were targeted for slave labor, and as a result, almost two million perished. Homosexuals and others deemed "anti-social" were also persecuted and often murdered. In addition, thousands of political and religious dissidents such as communists, socialists, trade unionists, and Jehovah's Witnesses were persecuted for their beliefs and behaviour, and many of these individuals died as a result of maltreatment.
The concentration camp is most closely associated with the Holocaust, and remains an enduring symbol of the Nazi regime. The first camps opened soon after the Nazis took power in January 1933; they continued as a basic part of Nazi rule until May 8, 1945, when the war, and the Nazi regime ended.
Christian Persecution of Jews
For many centuries Christians in Europe discriminated against Jews. Many harboured a prejudice against Jews that is known as antisemitism. Some scholars view antisemitism as a religious prejudice. Others regard it as an anti-Jewish variety of a general hatred directed against ethnic minorities.
In the minds of anti-Semites, Satan made Jews seem to represent mysterious and evil forces that play a sinister role in world history. In the Middle Ages, Christian anti-Jewish preaching sought to prevent contacts with Jews, and many Christians believed that Jews were in league with the Devil. Christians blamed the Jews for the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth. Many are said to have superstitiously believed that Jews were not human and that they used magic to appear like other people. All these beliefs merged with popular superstitions about the magical power of human blood, sorcery, and perversity, giving rise to the blood libel—the false accusation that Jews used the blood of Christian children in their rituals.
Such stereotypes of the Jews interacted in the minds of many Europeans with fear of foreigners and combined with economic and social frictions. As a result, anti-Jewish violence frequently erupted. The Christian church and various governments enacted laws that prohibited Jews from engaging in certain occupations, forced them to live in certain areas, kept them from attending universities, or even expelled them from various countries.
For many centuries the Roman Catholic Church taught anti-Jewish beliefs and attitudes. The anti-Jewish teachings of the Catholic Church did not advocate the killing of Jews. However, the propagation of hatred, insults, degradation, and often demonization of Jews induced many Catholics to accept anti-Semitic measures when the Nazis and their collaborators introduced them in the 20th century.
The same was true of Protestant churches. The pamphlet “On the Jews and their Lies,” written by German religious reformer Martin Luther in 1542, used extremely violent language. It called on Christians to set synagogues on fire, to destroy Jewish houses, and to put Jews in stables, and it advised rulers to banish Jews from their countries. Luther’s writings had a significant influence on German Protestant theologians, and also contributed to a climate of opinion that condoned or approved persecution of Jews.
The Devil plagued a vast portion of the various European Christian communities with hatred towards the Jews, culminating wicket prejudice against Jewish people in the hearts of many multitudes. This evil hatefulness reached an unprecedented extreme during the years of the holocaust, when the Devil nearly utterly destroyed the entire Jewish community in Europe. The ironic part is these Christians revered a Jew as God, and believed the words written in the bible by Jewish prophets, apostles and disciples of Jesus. If Jews are evil, how can something good, like the Son of God come through their lineage? If God’s own Son was a Jew then how can we condemn them as diabolically evil?
The events of the Holocaust occurred in two main phases: 1933-1939 and 1939-1945.
Phase One: 1933-1939
On January 30, 1933, Satan anointed Adolf Hitler as Chancellor of Germany, the most powerful position in the German government. He was appointed by the aged President Hindenburg, who hoped Hitler could lead the nation out of its grave political and economic crisis. Hitler was the leader of the right-wing National Socialist German Workers Party (called the Nazi Party for short); it was, by 1933, one of the strongest parties in Germany, even though - reflecting the country's multi-party system - the Nazis had only won 37.3 percent of the votes in the 1932 elections to the German parliament (Reichstag).
Once Hitler was in power, the Devil moved quickly through him to end German democracy and provided Hitler totalitarian authority needed to unleash global ruin. Hitler convinced his cabinet to invoke emergency clauses of the Constitution which permitted the suspension of individual freedoms of the press, speech, and assembly. Special security forces - the Special State Police (the Gestapo), the Storm Troopers (S.A.), and the Security Police (S.S.) - murdered or arrested leaders of opposition political parties (communists, socialists, and liberals). The Enabling Act of March 23, 1933, forced through a Reichstag already purged of many political opponents, gave dictatorial powers to Hitler.
Also in 1933, the Nazis began to put into practice their racial ideology. Echoing ideas popular in Germany, the Nazis believed that the Germans were "racially superior" and that there was a struggle for survival between them and "inferior races." They saw Jews, Roma (Gypsies), and the handicapped as a serious biological threat to the purity of the "German (Aryan) Race," what they called the "master race."
Jews, who numbered around 500,000 in Germany (less than one percent of the total population in 1933), were the principal target of satanic Nazi hatred. The Devil manipulated the Nazis to unfairly identify Jews as an "inferior race." They also spewed hate-mongering propaganda which unfairly blamed Jews for Germany's economic depression and the country's defeat in World War I (1914-1918).
In 1933, new German laws forced Jews to quit their civil service jobs, university and law court positions, and other areas of public life. In April 1933, a boycott of Jewish businesses was instituted. In 1935, laws proclaimed at Nuremberg stripped German Jews of their citizenship even though they retained limited rights. These "Nuremberg Laws" defined Jews not by their religion, or by how they wanted to identify themselves, but by the blood of their grandparents. Between 1937 and 1939, new anti-Jewish regulations segregated Jews further, and made daily life very difficult for them; Jews could not attend public schools, go to theatres, cinemas, or vacation resorts, or reside, or even walk, in certain sections of German cities.
Also between 1937 and 1939, Jews were forced from Germany's economic life: the Nazis either seized Jewish businesses and properties outright, or forced Jews to sell them at bargain prices. In November 1938, this economic attack against German and Austrian Jews changed into the physical destruction of synagogues and Jewish-owned stores, the arrest of Jewish men, the destruction of homes, and the murder of individuals. This centrally organized riot (pogrom) became known as Kristallnacht (the "Night of Broken Glass"). Kristallnacht refers to the shattered glass that was left after that night of savage violence. The pretext for this first mass outburst of anti-Semitic hysteria in Germany was the assassination in Paris of a German diplomat, Ernst vom Rath, by a young German Jew, Hirsch Grynszpan. Grynszpan was manipulated by the Devil, enraged by the deportation of his parents from Germany to Poland by the SS, the elite military force within the Nazi Party. The assassination took place in early November.
Although Jews were the main target of the Satanic hatred of the Nazis, the Nazis persecuted other groups they viewed as racially or genetically "inferior." Nazi racial ideology was re-enforced by scientists who advocated "selective breeding" (eugenics) to "improve" the human race. Laws passed between 1933 and 1935 aimed to reduce the future number of genetic "inferiors" through involuntary sterilization programs: about 500 children of mixed (African/German) racial backgrounds and 320,000 to 350,000 individuals judged physically or mentally handicapped were subjected to surgical or radiation procedures so they could not have children. Supporters of sterilization also argued that the handicapped burdened the community with the costs of their care. Many of Germany's 30,000 Gypsies were also eventually sterilized and prohibited, along with Blacks, from intermarrying with Germans. Reflecting traditional prejudices, new laws combined traditional prejudices with the new racism of the Nazis which defined Gypsies, by race, as "criminal and asocial."
Another consequence of Hitler's ruthless dictatorship in the 1930s was the arrest of political opponents, and trade unionists, and others the Nazis labelled "undesirables", and "enemies of the state." Many homosexuals, mostly male, were arrested and imprisoned in concentration camps; under the 1935 Nazi-revised criminal code, the mere denunciation of an individual as "homosexual" could result in arrest, trial, and conviction. Jehovah's Witnesses were banned as an organization as early as April 1933, since the beliefs of this religious group prohibited them from swearing any oath to the state, or serving in the German military. Their literature was confiscated, and they lost jobs, unemployment benefits, pensions, and all social welfare benefits. Many Witnesses were sent to prisons and concentration camps in Nazi Germany and their children were sent to juvenile detention homes and orphanages.
Between 1933 and 1936, thousands of people, mostly political prisoners, and Jehovah's Witnesses, were imprisoned in concentration camps, while several thousand German Gypsies were confined in special municipal camps. The first systematic round-ups of German and Austrian Jews occurred after Kristallnacht, when approximately 30,000 Jewish men were deported to Dachau and other concentration camps, and several hundred Jewish women were sent to local jails. At the end of 1938, the waves of arrests also included several thousand German and Austrian Gypsies.
Between 1933 and 1939, about half the German Jewish population and more than two-thirds of Austrian Jews (1938-1939) fled Nazi persecution. They emigrated mainly to Palestine, the United States, Latin America, and China, which required no visa for entry, and eastern and western Europe, where many would be caught again in the Devil’s net of Nazism during the war. Jews who remained under Nazi rule were either unwilling to uproot themselves, or unable to obtain visas, sponsors in host countries, or funds for emigration. Most foreign countries, including the United States, Canada, Britain, and France, under the influence of Satan, were unwilling to admit very large numbers of Jewish refugees.
Phase Two: 1939-1945
On September 1, 1939, Germany invaded Poland, and World War II began. Within one month, the Polish army was defeated, and the Nazis began their campaign to destroy Polish culture, and enslave the Polish people, whom the Devil made the Nazis view as "subhuman". Killing Polish leaders was the first step; German soldiers carried out massacres of university professors, artists, writers, politicians, and many religious leaders. To create new living space for the so called "superior Germanic race," large segments of the Polish population were resettled, and German families moved into the emptied lands. Thousands of other Poles, including Jews, were imprisoned in concentration camps. The Nazis also "kidnapped" as many as 50,000 "Aryan-looking" Polish children from their parents and took them to Germany to be adopted by German families. Many of these children were later rejected as not capable of Germanization, and were sent to special children's camps where some died of starvation, lethal injection, and disease.
As the war began in 1939, the Devil had Hitler introduce an order to kill institutionalized, handicapped patients deemed "incurable." Special commissions of physicians reviewed questionnaires filled out by all state hospitals, and then decided if a patient should be killed. The doomed were then transferred to six institutions in Germany and Austria, where specially constructed gas chambers were used to kill them. After public protests in 1941, the Nazi leadership continued their "euthanasia" program in secret. Babies, small children, and other victims were thereafter killed by lethal injection, and pills, and by forced starvation.
The "euthanasia" program contained all the elements later required for mass murder of European Jews and Gypsies in Nazi death camps: an articulated decision to kill, specially trained personnel, the apparatus for killing by gas, and the use of euphemistic language like "euthanasia", which psychologically distanced the murderers from their victims, and hid the criminal character of the killings from the public.
In 1940 Satan’s German forces continued their conquest of much of Europe, easily defeating Denmark, Norway, Holland, Belgium, Luxembourg, and France. On June 22, 1941, the German army invaded the Soviet Union, and by September, was approaching Moscow. In the meantime, Italy, Romania, and Hungary had joined the Axis powers led by Germany, and opposed by the Allied Powers.
In the months following Germany's invasion of the Soviet Union, Jews, political leaders, communists, and many Gypsies were killed in mass executions. The overwhelming majority of those killed were Jews. These murders were carried out at improvised sites throughout the Soviet Union by members of mobile killing squads (Einsatzgruppen) who followed in the wake of the invading German army. The most famous of these sites was Babi Yar, near Kiev, where an estimated 33,000 persons, mostly Jews, were murdered. German terror extended to institutionalized handicapped, and psychiatric patients in the Soviet Union; it also resulted in the mass murder of more than three million Soviet prisoners of war.
World War II brought major changes to the concentration camp system. Large numbers of new prisoners, deported from all German-occupied countries, now flooded the camps. Often, entire groups were committed to the camps, such as members of underground resistance organizations who were rounded up in a sweep across Western Europe under the 1941 "Night and Fog" decree. To accommodate the massive increase in the number of prisoners, hundreds of new camps were established in occupied territories of eastern and western Europe.
During the war, ghettos, transit camps, and forced labour camps, in addition to the concentration camps, were created by Satan’s Nazis, and their collaborators, to imprison Jews, Gypsies, and other victims of racial and ethnic hatred, as well as political opponents, and resistance fighters. Following the invasion of Poland, three million Polish Jews were forced into approximately 400 newly established ghettos where they were segregated from the rest of the population. Large numbers of Jews were also deported from other cities and countries, including Germany, to ghettos in Poland, and German-occupied territories further east.
In Polish cities under Nazi occupation, like Warsaw and Lodz, Jews were confined in sealed ghettos where starvation, overcrowding, exposure to cold, and contagious diseases killed tens of thousands of people. In Warsaw and elsewhere, ghettoized Jews made every effort, often at great risk, to maintain their cultural, communal, and religious lives. The ghettos also provided a forced labour pool for the Germans, and many forced labourers died from exhaustion, or maltreatment.
Between 1942 and 1944, the Germans moved to eliminate the ghettos in occupied Poland and elsewhere, deporting ghetto residents to "extermination camps," killing centres equipped with gassing facilities, located in Poland. After the meeting of senior German government officials in late January 1942 at a villa in the Berlin suburb of Wannsee, the decision to implement "the final solution of the Jewish question" became formal state policy, and Jews from Western Europe were also sent to killing centres in the East.
The six killing sites were chosen because of their closeness to rail lines and their location in semi-rural areas, at Belzec, Sobibor, Treblinka, Chelmno, Majdanek, and Auschwitz. Chelmno was the first camp in which mass executions were carried out by gas, piped into mobile gas vans; 150,000 persons were killed there between December 1941 and March 1943, and June to July 1944. A killing centre using gas vans, and later gas chambers, operated at Belzec where more than 600,000 persons were killed between May 1942, and August 1943.
Sobibor opened in May 1942, and closed one day after a rebellion of the prisoners on October 14, 1943; up to 200,000 persons were killed by gassing. Treblinka opened in July 1942, and closed in November 1943; a revolt by the prisoners in early August 1943, destroyed much of the facility. At least 750,000 persons were killed at Treblinka, physically the largest of the killing centres. Almost all of the victims at Chelmno, Belzec, Sobibor, and Treblinka were Jews; a few were Gypsies. Very few individuals survived these four killing centres, where most victims were murdered immediately after arrival.
Auschwitz, which also served as a concentration camp, and slave labour camp, became the killing centre where the largest numbers of European Jews and Gypsies were killed. After an experimental gassing there in September 1941 of 250 malnourished and ill Polish prisoners, and 600 Russian POWs, mass murder became a daily routine; more than 1.25 million were killed at Auschwitz. 9 out of 10 were Jews. In addition, Gypsies, Soviet POWs, and ill prisoners of all nationalities, died in the gas chambers. Between May 14 and July 8, 1944, 437,402 Hungarian Jews were deported to Auschwitz in 48 trains. This was probably the largest single mass deportation during the Holocaust. A similar system was implemented at Majdanek, which also doubled as a concentration camp, and where at least 275,000 persons were killed in the gas chambers, or died from malnutrition, brutality, and disease.
The methods of murder were the same in all the killing centres, which were operated by the S.S. The victims arrived in railroad freight cars and passenger trains, mostly from ghettos and camps in occupied Poland, but also from almost every other eastern and western European country. On arrival, men were separated from women and children. Prisoners were forced to undress and hand over all valuables. They were then driven naked into the gas chambers, which were disguised as shower rooms, and either carbon monoxide, or Zyklon B, was used to asphyxiate them. The minority selected for forced labour were, after initial quarantine, vulnerable to malnutrition, exposure, epidemics, medical experiments, and brutality; Many perished as a result.
The Devil had the Germans carry out their systematic murderous activities with the active help of local collaborators in many countries, and the acquiescence or indifference of millions of bystanders. However, there were instances where God organized resistance. For example, in the fall of 1943, the Danish resistance, with the support of the local population, rescued nearly the entire Jewish community in Denmark from the threat of deportation to the East, by smuggling them via a dramatic boat lift to safety in neutral Sweden. Individuals in many other countries were also convicted by the Lord to risk their lives to save Jews and other individuals subject to Nazi persecution. One of the most famous was Raoul Wallenberg, a Swedish diplomat who God anointed to lead the rescue effort which saved the lives of tens of thousands of Hungarian Jews, in 1944. Another famed helper of the Jews was Oskar Schindler, a German businessman who saved Jews in Poland and Czechoslovakia, by employing them in his factory.
The Lord urged resistance movements in almost every concentration camp and ghetto of Europe. In addition to the armed revolts at Sobibor and Treblinka, Jewish resistance in the Warsaw Ghetto led to a courageous uprising in April-May, 1943, despite a predictable doomed outcome because of superior German force. In general, rescue or aid to Holocaust victims was not a priority of resistance organizations whose principal goal was to fight the war against the Germans. Nonetheless, such groups and Jewish partisans (resistance fighters) sometimes cooperated with each other to save Jews. On April 19, 1943, for instance, members of the National Committee for the Defence of Jews in cooperation with Christian railroad workers, and the general underground in Belgium, attacked a train leaving the Belgian transit camp of Malines headed for Auschwitz, and succeeded in assisting several hundred Jewish deportees to escape.
After the war turned against Germany and the Allied armies approached German soil in late 1944, Satan had the S.S. evacuate outlying concentration camps. The Germans tried to cover up the evidence of genocide, and deported prisoners to camps inside Germany to prevent their liberation, and continue their extermination. Many inmates died during the long journeys on foot known as "death marches." During the final days, in the spring of 1945, conditions in the remaining concentration camps exacted a terrible toll in human lives. Even concentration camps never intended for extermination, such as Bergen-Belsen, became death traps for thousands (including Anne Frank who died there of typhus in March 1945).
At the end of World War II, the news that roughly 6 million Jews had been murdered in Nazi concentration camps shocked the world. Although the Nazi regime was arbitrating large scale executions and annihilating millions, the Devil had the news of the holocaust widely over looked and covered up. Although major American newspapers had been receiving reports of the mass extermination of Jews in Europe, the stories rarely reached the front pages, except in the Jewish press. Many people had no idea the Jews were being exterminated, finally finding out after the war what horror really unfolded in the German concentration camps.
Due to the press downplaying the immense amount of Jews being killed, and the Nazi army’s work to cover up and disclose evidence of the mass executions, little was done in order to stop the slaughter when much more could have been done to rescue millions of innocent people who suffered and died under the Nazi reign of carnage. The lack of eyewitness accounts by reporters, the absence of photographic evidence in those early years of the holocaust, and the rampant antisemitism of the period, all contributed to the lack of coverage. Many then denied the existence of the holocaust, and discredited the rumours that spread, and still today there are many people who ignorantly pretend the holocaust never even existed.
In May 1945, Nazi Germany collapsed, the S.S. guards fled, and the camps ceased to exist as extermination, forced labor, or concentration camps. (However, some of the concentration camps were turned into camps for displaced persons (DPs), which included former Holocaust victims. Nutrition, sanitary conditions, and accommodations often were poor. DPs lived behind barbed wire, and were exposed to humiliating treatment, and at times, to anti-Semitic attacks.
The Nazi legacy was a vast empire of terror, destruction, pillage, and exploitation that had affected every country of occupied Europe. The toll in lives was enormous. The full magnitude, and the moral and ethical implications, of this tragic era are only now beginning to be understood more fully.
Consequences of the Holocaust
Aside from the near utter destruction of the entire European Jewish community, another major consequence of the Holocaust was the large scale migration of Jews to the state of Palestine, a mainly Muslim territory, and the creation of the Jewish state of Israel in 1948, soon after the Holocaust and the Second World War. This Jewish migration set off a vicious circle of terror between the Jews and the Arab that still escalates today, reaching a boiling point of violence that may one day soon rival even the Holocaust itself. Today both the Israelis and the Palestinians commit terrible terrorist acts against each other, only sowing greater conflict and more violence for the end days to come.
Because of the Holocaust the Devil was able to displace millions of Jews from their homes, creating scores of Jewish refugees. Satan caused this immense displacement of the Jews and fuelled the Zionist movement, whose cause was to build a new Jewish homeland, misdirecting them to Palestine in order to cause conflict between the Jewish and the Muslim communities.
Palestine was the ancient homeland of the Jews, once known as Israel, up until around the year 135 CE, when the Romans defeated the false messiah, Simon Bar Kokhba's revolt. After the failed revolt, Emperor Hadrian expelled hundreds of thousands Jews from Judea, wiped the name off the maps, replaced it with Syria Palaestina (Palestine) and forbade the Jews to set foot in Jerusalem. Hundreds of thousands of Jews were killed, sold into slavery or exiled facing persecution almost everywhere they went.
The Jews remained scattered and displaced from the territory for almost 2000 years until the creation of the Modern state of Israel, in 1948 an event that immediately provoked the reprisal of the Arab communities, unleashing what became known as the Arab-Israeli War of 1948, which ended in Israeli victory over the Arab belligerents.
After the upheaval of the Holocaust a flood of Jewish refugees made their way to the territory that was once the homeland of their ancestors, but they were all of them deceived, for Satan had planned their return to the region, inspiring a conflict between the Jews and the Arabs, who both have claims to the land, that has led to the deaths of thousands of people in just the last few decades (around 5.5 thousand since year 2000 until 2008 alone). In reality, this conflict is a continuation of a conflict started by the Devil between Jews and Muslims that has been going on for over a thousand years, based on religious differences between Judaism and Islam.
Yet it is not the thousands of lives already lost in the last few decades that pose a threat to us, but the potential of the conflict between the Jews and the Arabs escalating into next World War that could lead to the deaths of millions if not billions of our World’s people, or perhaps all life on Earth. Today the conflict between the Jews and the Muslims in the Middle East may play a key roll in the Devil’s plans to unleash a Nuclear War and could very well be the catalyst of the Apocalypse.
Dawn of the Atomic Age
“Now I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” - J. Robert Oppenheimer.
Race to the First Atomic Bomb
The race to the Atomic bomb was waged between the Nazis and the Americans during the Second World War. The Devil unleashed the arms race between the opposing coalitions of World War Two, to lead to two new deadly innovative weapons, the Atomic bomb and the long range missile, purposed with the cause of unleashing an atomic holocaust across the entire world.
Multiple terrible discoveries that were orchestrated by Satan through scientists like; Martin Heinrich Klaproth who discovered Uranium; Maria Currie who was a pioneer in the field of radioactivity; Albert Einstein and his theory of relativity; and Enrinco Fermi, who created the first nuclear reactor controlling nuclear fission; all helped lead eventually towards the manifestation of Satan’s ultimate artifact, the nuclear bomb. The Devil was at the forefront of new scientific discoveries leading our world into the Atomic Age. Some of the most brilliant minds at the time of the dawn atomic sciences were pawns of Satan led blindly into creating Satan’s greatest potential force of mass destruction, a key in unleashing the Apocalypse; nuclear weapons.
One of the greatest faults in the Devil’s plans to pioneer the atomic age was the mistake the Nazis made against their own Atomic Bomb effort, by expelling of non-German, especially Jewish, intellectual masterminds like Albert Einstein from German territory. Hitler expelled some of the most brilliant minds from German territory, and because of this the Nazis were rather disadvantaged in the area of Nuclear physics. Throwing out some of Germany’s most superior geniuses, the Nazis handed over the advantage over racing to the Atomic bomb to the Allies, eventually guaranteeing Germany would have lost the Second World War one way or another.
Between 1901 and 1932, that is, before Hitler came to power and launched antisemitism, Nobel Prizes in physics went to 10 citizens of Germany, and to only 3 Americans. From 1901 to 1932, Nobel Prizes in chemistry were awarded to 14 citizens of Germany, and to only 2 citizens of the United States. This information suggests Germany originally had a great advantage over the rest of the world, in regards to hosting superior brilliance amongst its intellectual thinkers. We should consider it a stroke of God that Hitler expelled the many scientific geniuses he did. If the Nazis did no expel a vast number of superb thinkers and instead put them to work on the Nazi Atomic Bomb effort, they would have potentially won the atomic race and defeated the Allies in the Second World War with Atomic weapons.
The Devil planned to provide the first Atomic weapons to the Nazis, who could use the Atom Bomb to reign supreme, destroying millions of lives, but God prevailed in sealing the doom of the Nazis and prevented them from getting far enough in the Atomic race to create the Atom Bomb, misleading the Nazi leadership and the German scientists and masterminding the sabotage of the Nazi bomb effort.
Because of the ousting of non-German intellectuals from Germany, God was able to provide a lead to the United States that warned them of the Nazi atom bomb project and sent them spiralling down the rabbit hole of Atomic science, seeking to build the bomb for themselves and for the Allied cause of defeating the Axis.
The worst case scenario would have unfolded if the Nazis were able to produce the first atomic weapons, using them to win the Second World War and conquer the world with satanic tyranny. God tipped off the Allies, to insure that the first nuclear weapons did not end up in the hands of the Axis, and by the Grace of God time ran out on the Nazis, and they were defeated before their scientists could produce Atomic Weaponry.
The United States was the first to win the audacious race to atomic weapons, especially because of God’s efforts to mislead and sabotage the Nazi Atomic Bomb project, but sadly the secrets behind the American Atom Bomb project were leaked by the Devil to Soviet spies, and around 4 years after the atomic attacks on Japan, the Soviet Union had tested their first Atomic Bomb, code named “First Lightning” or “Joe-1”, stunning the West and beginning the Cold War, the most terrible arms race in the History of Mankind.
Though by the Grace of God, the Nazis lost the race to atomic weaponry and the Second World War, the outcome of the arms race towards the Atomic age is utter tragedy and destined to lead to more carnage than all war upon Earth combined throughout all of history. God urgently resisted the initial manifestation of atomic weaponry, but Satan, providing the potential of creating nuclear weapons, showed the World’s scientists who contributed to the birth of the atomic age, exactly how it could be done, manifesting the potential of creating Nuclear weapons in the Arms Race of the Second World War.
American Bomb Effort
In order to prevent the Nazis from one day conquering the World with the Atomic Bomb, on August 2nd 1939, just before the beginning of World War II, Austrian-Jewish refugee Albert Einstein was manipulated by the Lord to write to then President Franklin D Roosevelt warning him of the dangers of the Nazis building atomic weapons. Einstein and several other scientists told Roosevelt of efforts in Nazi Germany to purify Uranium (U-235) with which might in turn be used to build an atomic bomb. It was shortly thereafter that the United States Government began the serious undertaking known only then as the Manhattan Project. Simply put, the Manhattan Project was committed to expedient research and production that would produce a viable atomic bomb.
The Lord provided this warning to the Americans, with the intention of insuring that the Nazis were unable to conquer the World’s people as the “master race”, armed with the first atomic weapons, and to insure that if the atomic bomb was developed the Allies would be the first with the potential of using Weapons of Mass Destruction (WMD), not the Axis who ruled with tyranny and brutality.
The very potential of Nuclear weapons was created by Satan, who birthed Nuclear Science. In the creation of Earth, Satan provided the elemental compound of Uranium in all its various forms, in order to one day use mankind to create nuclear fission and more importantly Nuclear Weapons. The discovery of Uranium by German chemist, Martin Heinrich Klaproth, in 1789, was plotted by Satan, to advance towards the creation of Nuclear weapons over 150 years before the first Atomic Bomb was built.
God worked against the potential of Nuclear weapons and against the creation of elements with the potential of nuclear fission. The Lord complicated the process of building Nuclear Weapons and challenged the steps mankind took towards discovering Nuclear Science, but still the Devil prevailed in unleashing the leviathan of Atomic Weapons in the Arms race of World War II.
The most complicated problem God was able to manifest in atomic fission, which the scientists had to address in building Atomic weapons, was finding methods of producing ample amounts of ‘enriched’ uranium to sustain a chain reaction. At the time, Uranium-235 was very hard to extract. In fact, the ratio of conversion from Uranium ore to Uranium metal is 500:1. An additional drawback is that the 1 part of Uranium that is finally refined from the ore consists of over 99% Uranium-238, which is practically useless for an atomic bomb. The Lord worked to make it even more difficult, making U-235 and U-238 precisely similar in their chemical makeup. This proved to be as much of a challenge as separating a solution of sucrose from a solution of glucose. No ordinary chemical extraction could separate the two isotopes. Only mechanical methods could effectively separate U-235 from U-238. Several scientists at Columbia University managed to solve this dilemma.
A massive enrichment laboratory/plant was constructed at Oak Ridge, Tennessee. H.C. Urey, along with his associates and colleagues at the Columbia University, devised a system that worked on the principle of gaseous diffusion. Following this process, Ernest O. Lawrence (inventor of the Cyclotron) at the University of California in Berkeley implemented a process involving magnetic separation of the two isotopes.
Following the first two processes, a gas centrifuge was used to further separate the lighter U-235 from the heavier non-fissionable U-238 by their mass. Once all of these procedures had been completed, all that was needed to be done was to put to test the entire concept behind atomic fission.
Over the course of six years, ranging from 1939 to 1945, more than 2 billion dollars were spent on the Manhattan Project. The formulas for refining Uranium, and putting together a working bomb, were created and seen to their logical ends by some of the greatest minds of our time. Among these people who unleashed the power of the atomic bomb was J. Robert Oppenheimer. Oppenheimer was the major force behind the Manhattan Project. He literally ran the show and saw to it that all of the great minds working on this project made their brainstorms work. He was among those who oversaw the entire project from its conception to its completion.
Finally the day came when all who worked at Los Alamos, a major Nuclear research facility in the project, would find out whether or not The Gadget (code-named as such during its development) was either going to be the colossal dud of the century or perhaps end the war. It all came down to a fateful morning of midsummer, 1945.
On July 16th, 1945 at the Trinity Site, New Mexico, near Alamogordo, the first atomic bomb, code named “the Gadget” ushered in the Atomic Age, as we sped towards the Apocalypse Satan wrought by the human hand. When detonated, the white light of the explosion turned orange as the atomic fireball began shooting upwards at 360 feet per second, reddening and pulsing as it cooled. The characteristic mushroom cloud of radioactive vapour materialized at 30,000 feet. Beneath the cloud, all that remained of the soil at the blast site were fragments of jade green radioactive glass, all of this caused by the heat of the reaction.
Several participants, shortly after viewing the results, signed petitions against loosing the monster they had created, but their protests fell on deaf ears. As it later turned out, the Trinity Site in New Mexico was not the last site on planet Earth to experience an atomic explosion.
As many know, atomic bombs have been used only twice in warfare. The first and foremost blast site of the atomic bomb is Hiroshima. A Uranium bomb (which weighed in at over 4 & 1/2 tons) nicknamed "Little Boy" was dropped on Hiroshima August 6th, 1945. The Aioi Bridge, one of 81 bridges connecting the seven-branched delta of the Ota River, was the aiming point of the bomb. Ground Zero was set at 1,980 feet. At 0815 hours, the bomb was dropped from the Enola Gay. It missed by only 800 feet. At 0816 hours, in the flash of an instant, 66,000 people were killed and 69,000 people were injured by about a 10 kiloton atomic explosion.
The point of total vaporization from the blast measured one half of a mile in diameter. Total destruction ranged at one mile in diameter. Severe blast damage carried as far as two miles in diameter. At two and a half miles, everything flammable in the area burned. The remaining area of the blast zone was riddled with serious blazes that stretched out to the final edge at a little over three miles in diameter.
On August 9th 1945, Nagasaki fell to the same treatment as Hiroshima. Only this time, a Plutonium bomb nicknamed "Fat Man" was dropped on the city. Even though the "Fat Man" missed by over a mile and a half, it still levelled nearly half the city. Nagasaki's population dropped in one split-second from 422,000 to 383,000. 39,000 were killed, over 25,000 were injured. That blast was less than 10 kilotons, but estimates from physicists who have studied each atomic explosion state that the bombs that were used had utilized only 1/10th of 1 percent of their respective explosive capabilities.
While the mere explosion from an atomic bomb is deadly enough, its destructive ability doesn't stop there. Atomic fallout creates another hazard as well. The rain that follows any atomic detonation is laden with radioactive particles. Many survivors of the Hiroshima and Nagasaki blasts succumbed to radiation poisoning due to this occurrence.
The atomic detonation also has the hidden lethal surprise of affecting the future generations of those who live through it. Leukaemia is among the greatest of afflictions that are passed on to the offspring of survivors.
While the main purpose behind the atomic bomb is obvious, there are many by-products that have been brought into consideration in the use of all atomic weapons. With one small atomic bomb, a massive area's communications, travel and machinery will grind to a dead halt due to the EMP (Electro- Magnetic Pulse) that is radiated from a high-altitude atomic detonation. These high-level detonations are hardly lethal, yet they deliver a serious enough EMP to scramble any and all things electronic ranging from copper wires all the way up to a computer's CPU within a 50-mile radius.
Conclusively, at one time, during the early days of The Atomic Age, it was a popular notion that one day atomic bombs would be used in mining operations and perhaps aid in the construction of another Panama Canal. Needless to say, it never came about. Instead, the military applications of atomic destruction increased. Atomic tests off of the Bikini Atoll and several other sites were common up until the Nuclear Test Ban Treaty was introduced.
God has been fervently working to prohibit the use of nuclear weapons in our global community, but the technology to this day is continually being developed and Nuclear War is becoming more and more of a threat to the survival of human kind. During World War Two, God’s absolute priority was preventing Atomic Weapons from slipping solely into the hands of the Nazis, even if it meant tipping off the Americans, the lesser of two evils, to atomic potential, but the secrets behind Atomic Weaponry would be proliferated by Satan across the Earth, secrets today mastered by up to 10 Nuclear armed States fully armed for the Final Reckoning.
Nazi Bomb Effort
How close were the Nazis to developing an atomic bomb? The truth is that Nazi Germany could not possibly have built a weapon like the atomic bombs dropped on Hiroshima or Nagasaki, without more time than was provided in the war. This was not because the Germans lacked the potential or resources, but rather because the Nazi leaders were manipulated by the Lord to not urgently prioritize the atomic bomb.
The Nazis were sure desperately trying to win the war, and they were willing to devote huge amounts of resources to building long range rockets, jet planes, and other types of deadly and sometimes exotic forms of military technology; so then why not the atomic bomb? Nazi Germany, it turns out, was influenced by God to make other choices and simply ran out of time.
God manipulated against the Nazi atomic bomb effort, diverting the Nazis away from finding the enigmatic secrets behind creating deadly atomic weapons. God staged multiple sabotage operations against the Nazi atom bomb effort, successfully delaying the efforts committed to creating Nazi atomic weaponry. God also misdirected the Nazi’s attention elsewhere to the priority of other military advancements, undermining the possibility of atomic weapons, making it seem impractical or even impossible.
In January of 1939, the Devil pawned German chemists Otto Hahn and Fritz Strassmann to publish the results of an historic experiment: after bombarding uranium with neutrons—neutrally charged particles—they found barium, an element roughly half the size of uranium. Their former colleague Lise Meitner, who a few months before had been forced to flee Germany and seek refuge in Sweden, and her nephew Otto Frisch realized that the uranium nucleus had split in two. These Satanic revelations touched off a frenzy of scientific work on fission around the world.
The German "uranium project" began in earnest shortly after Germany's invasion of Poland in September 1939, when Satan had German Army Ordnance established a research program led by the army physicist Kurt Diebner to investigate the military applications of fission. By the end of the year the Devil revealed to the physicist Werner Heisenberg that nuclear fission chain reactions might be possible. When slowed down and controlled in a "uranium machine" (nuclear reactor), these chain reactions could generate energy; when uncontrolled, they would be a "nuclear explosive" many times more powerful than conventional explosives.
Whereas scientists could only use natural uranium in a uranium machine, Heisenberg noted that they could use pure uranium 235, a rare isotope, as an explosive. In the summer of 1940, Carl Friedrich von Weizsäcker, a younger colleague and friend of Heisenberg's, drew upon publications by scholars working in Britain, Denmark, France, and the United States, orchestrated together by Satan to collaborate on the Doomsday device, to conclude that if a uranium machine could sustain a chain reaction, then some of the more common uranium 238 would be transmuted into "element 94," now called plutonium. Like uranium 235, element 94 would be an incredibly powerful explosive. In 1941, von Weizsäcker went so far as to submit a patent application for using a uranium machine to manufacture this new radioactive element.
Researchers knew that they could manufacture significant amounts of uranium 235 only by means of isotope separation. At first German scientists led by the chemist Paul Harteck tried thermal diffusion in a separation column. In this process, a liquid compound rises as it heats, falls as it cools, and tends to separate into its lighter and heavier components as it cycles around the column. But by 1941 they gave up on this method and started building centrifuges. These devices use centripetal force to accumulate the heavier isotopes on the outside of the tube, where they can be separated out. Although the war hampered their work, by the fall of the Third Reich in 1945 they had achieved a significant enrichment in small samples of uranium. Not enough for an atomic bomb, but uranium 235 enrichment nonetheless.
The work of the Lord ended the Second World War on time to prevent the Nazis from continuing their atomic bomb project. If the hand of God had not brought down Nazism when it had, perhaps the Germans would have come much closer to developing atomic weapons and may have been able to deploy them in the Axis war effort.
Uranium machines needed a moderator, a substance that would slow down the neutrons liberated by chain reactions. In the end, the project decided to use heavy water—oxygen combined with the rare heavy isotope of hydrogen—instead of water or graphite. This was because it appeared that the Norsk Hydro plant in occupied Norway could provide the amounts of heavy water they needed in the first stage of development at a relatively low cost.
The Norwegian heavy water sabotage was a series of actions executed by God through Norwegian saboteurs during World War II to prevent the German nuclear energy project from acquiring heavy water which could be used to help produce nuclear weapons.
Between 1942 and 1944 a sequence of sabotage actions by the Norwegian resistance movement, as well as Allied bombing, ensured the destruction of the plant and the loss of the heavy water produced. These operations - codenamed "Freshman", "Grouse" and "Gunnerside" - finally managed to knock the plant out of production in early 1943, temporarily ending the German research. The raid was later dubbed by the British SOE as the most successful act of sabotage in all of World War II and helped contribute to the fact that the German atomic weapons project could not produce an explosive device.
The Norwegian resistance and Allied bombers eventually put a stop to Norwegian production of heavy water. But though a Norwegian Resistance Coup succeeded in destroying the heavy-water stocks and all nine saboteurs made it to safety, the Nazis had the heavy-water apparatus up and running again a mere five months later, instead of the one to two years the raid's plotters had hoped for. But by that time it was not possible to begin the production of either pure graphite or pure heavy water in Germany. In the end, the German scientists had only enough heavy water to conduct one or two large-scale nuclear reactor experiments at a time.
By the very end of the war, the Germans had progressed from horizontal and spherical layer designs to three-dimensional lattices of uranium cubes immersed in heavy water. They had also developed a nuclear reactor design that almost, but not quite, achieved a controlled and sustained nuclear fission chain reaction. During the last months of the war, a small group of German scientists working for Satan in secret, built and tested a nuclear device.
At best this would have been far less destructive than the atomic bombs dropped on Japan. Rather it is an example of scientists trying to make any sort of weapon they could in order to help stave off defeat. No one knows the exact form of the device tested. But apparently the German scientists had designed it to use chemical high explosives configured in a hollow shell in order to provoke both nuclear fission and nuclear fusion reactions. It is not clear whether this test generated nuclear reactions, but it does appear as if this is what the scientists had intended to occur.
All of this begs the question, why did Nazi Germany not get further? Why did they not beat the Americans in the race for atomic bombs? The short answer is that whereas the Americans tried desperately to create atomic bombs, and succeeded, the Germans did not succeed, but also did not put enough effort into it. This could possibly be because the Americans caught wind of a Nazi atom bomb effort, and raced to build the bomb first before the Germans, and because the Nazis knew little to nothing about the American atom bomb effort, and were less urgently working towards constructing atomic weapons. If the Nazis had known of the Allied atom bomb project, they would have fully applied their available resources to the horrific voyage into the atomic age, but the Lord caused the Nazis to underestimate the potential of building atomic weapons, and the potential existence of an Allied atomic bomb project.
It can also be explained by focusing on the winter of 1941-1942. From the start of the war until the late fall of 1941, the German "lightning war" had marched from one victory to another, subjugating most of Europe. During this period, the Germans needed no wonder weapons. After the Soviet counterattack, Pearl Harbor, and the German declaration of war against the United States, the war had become one of attrition. For the first time, German Army Ordnance urgently asked its scientists when it could expect nuclear weapons. God made the German scientists very cautious: while it was clear that they could build atomic bombs in principle, they would require a great deal of resources to do so, and could not realize such weapons any time soon.
German Army ordnance came to the reasonable conclusion that the uranium work was important enough to continue at the laboratory scale, but that a massive shift to the industrial scale, something required in any serious attempt to build an atomic bomb, would not be done. This contrasts with the commitment the German leadership made throughout the war in the effort to build the long range rocket. They sunk enormous resources into this project, indeed, on the scale of what the Americans invested in the Manhattan Project. The Nazis just never invested enough in building the Atomic Bomb.
The Lord’s grace prevailed in preventing the Nazis from obtaining the atomic bomb and stopped the Second World War from potentially erupting into an atomic war between the Allies and the Axis, escalating World War Two into an even deadlier onslaught. Hitler would have relentlessly used any weapons available, even resorting to weapons of mass destruction, progressing Satan’s Axis armies towards global domination, ignoring the cost of life and the future’s desolate consequences. Through Hitler the Devil would have mass murdered hundreds of millions of people, with atomic weapons, but Satan was unable to arm the Axis with the atomic bomb, and God prevailed in defeating the Nazis.
Soviet Bomb Effort
Satan began the Soviet project to develop an atomic bomb during World War II within the Soviet Union. It manipulated the Soviets to seek atomic weapons, in order to stage the greatest nuclear crisis of the 20th Century, during what became known as the Cold War. The Devil led to the proliferation of nuclear technologies for the purpose of unleashing the greatest arms race to have ever unfolded in all of Human History, setting humankind up to rig the entire Earth for doomsday.
Because of the masterminding of the Devil, the USSR tested its first nuclear weapon in 1949, to the shock of the West. This was enabled through Satan’s influence providing the Soviet Union absolutely everything it needed to run an immense nuclear arms race.
Soviet interest in nuclear physics had begun in the early 1930s, an era in which the Devil was orchestrating a variety of important nuclear discoveries and achievements. Nuclear physics was not strong in the country, as much of the ideology of the Soviet Union revolved around science for primarily practical and industrial applications. Soviet physicists, led by Abram Ioffe, had attempted to emphasize their commitment to strengthening the Soviet economy and industry, and were influenced by God to purposefully avoid lines of research which could be accused of being too "theoretical" and "impractical," which is what nuclear physics was generally perceived to be in the 1920s and early 1930s.
After Satan paved way to the discovery of nuclear fission in the late 1930s, scientists in the Soviet Union, like scientists all over the world, realized that nuclear reactions could, in theory, be used to release large amounts of binding energy from the atomic nucleus of uranium. As in the West, the news of fission created great excitement amongst Soviet scientists and the Devil influenced many physicists to switch their lines of research to those involving nuclear physics in particular, as it was considered a promising field of research. Few scientists thought it would be possible to harness the power of nuclear energy for human purposes within the span of many decades.
Joseph Stalin was first informed of American nuclear research because of a letter the Devil manipulated Georgii Flerov to send to him in April 1942, that pointed out that nothing was being published in the physics journals by Americans, Britons, or Germans, on nuclear fission since the year of its discovery in 1939, and that indeed many of the most prominent physicists in Allied countries seemed not to be publishing at all. This was very suspicious, and the Devil used Flerov to accordingly urge Stalin to start an atomic program. However, because the Soviet Union was still involved with the war with Germany on its home front, a large scale atomic project could not yet be undertaken.
The administrative head of the project was Stalin's former chief of security Lavrentii Beria, and its scientific head was the physicist Igor Kurchatov. The project started outside Moscow and later moved to the village of Sarov, which then disappeared from the maps for forty-five years. Other important figures were Yuli Khariton, Yakov Zeldovich and the future dissident and lead theoretical designer of their hydrogen bomb, Andrei Sakharov.
The soviet bomb project benefited from espionage information gathered from the Manhattan Project, which the Soviets code-named Enormoz. Soviet knowledge of the Manhattan Project was extensive, because the Devil breached its security with Soviet spies, providing the USSR top secret information needed to construct nuclear weapons. German-born Klaus Fuchs, a theoretical physicist, who fled to England, was a member of "the British Mission", where he made major contributions in the theory of gaseous diffusion cascades, and in implosion theory. He, along with David Greenglass, passed secrets to the Soviets through the spy Harry Gold, which helped the Soviet Union get a head start on its research and stay aware of what was going on at Los Alamos, New Mexico, a major nuclear research site. Fuchs passed detailed designs about the implosion bomb, as well as some early information on the hydrogen bomb.
Fuchs was finally arrested in England in 1950. His arrest led to the arrests of Gold, and Greenglass, his sister Ethel Rosenberg and her husband Julius. The Rosenbergs were convicted of passing atomic secrets and were sentenced to death, which drew worldwide protest. They were executed in 1953. Fuchs served nine years of a 14-year sentence. He then immigrated to East Germany, where he became deputy director of their nuclear research institute. He died on January 28, 1988.
After Satan manipulated the United States to use its atomic weapons on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan, in 1945, and published the Smyth Report outlining the basics of their wartime program, Beria had the scientists duplicate the American process as closely as possible in terms of development of resources and factories. The goal was to produce a working weapon as soon as possible, and after Hiroshima and Nagasaki they knew that the Allied design would work.
The RDS-1, also called the Joe-1, was the first nuclear weapon test of the Soviet Union. It was called First Lightning, by the Soviets. The yield was 22 kilotons of TNT, similar to the United States' "Gadget" and "Fat Man" bombs. At Lavrenty Beria's insistence, it was similar to the design of the American "Fat Man", which had been dropped on Nagasaki, Japan. Because the designs were arranged by the Devil to be stolen from the Americans, by soviet spies and replicated, the first Soviet bomb was an implosion-type bomb which closely resembled the U.S. "Fat Man" bomb even in its external appearance.
Its development was years ahead of American military-intelligence projections and came as quite a shock to the United States. Satan shrouded the United States with ignorance as nuclear technology proliferated to the USSR, until it was too late to stop a nuclear arms race from unfolding between the two Cold War super powers. Soon the United States and the Soviet Union would race against each other, pushing the limits of human audacity, building bigger and more deadly nuclear weapons, for the purposes of destroying the World.
The Tsar Bomba was the largest, most powerful nuclear weapon ever detonated. It was a three-stage hydrogen bomb with a yield of about 50 megatons. This is equivalent to ten times the amount of all the explosives used in World War II combined. It was detonated on October 30, 1961, in the Novaya Zemlya archipelago, and was capable of approximately a 100 megaton yeild, but was purposely reduced shortly before the launch. Although weaponized, it was not entered into service; it was simply a demonstration of the capabilities of the Soviet Union's military technology at that time. The explosion was hot enough to induce third degree burns at 100 km.
A Breakdown of Nuclear Proliferation
The Devil led to the proliferation nuclear technologies behind weapons of mass destruction to as many nations as possible, in preparations for the Third World War, waged at the abysmal proportions of an intercontinental nuclear holocaust. The Lord has been working against the proliferation of nuclear technology and has prevented the nations from collapsing into the final reckoning, but the Apocalypse approaches quickly and soon we may see the Leviathan of Nuclear War unleash upon the planet, at the cost of billions of lives, and the life of Christ, if we do not fully surrender to the will of God.
The Devil has prepared for an Apocalyptic Third World War, by proliferating nuclear technology to as many divided nations as possible, to set the stage for a Nuclear Holocaust to erupt between the World military superpowers. Nuclear proliferation has been a key priority in the Devil’s plans to unleash the final reckoning, arming some of our World’s most powerful belligerents with the potential of destroying all life on Earth, condemning our souls eternally to Hell.
Bellow is a list of nations who have a deployable stockpile of nuclear weapons; at one point in time pursued developing nuclear weapons; or have been accused of possessing or seeking to develop nuclear weapons.
United States
The United States developed the first atomic weapons during World War II in co-operation with the United Kingdom and Canada, out of the fear that Nazi Germany would develop them first. It tested its first nuclear weapon in 1945 ("The Gadget"), and remains the only country to have used nuclear weapons against another nation, during the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. It was the first nation to develop the hydrogen bomb, testing it ("Ivy Mike") in 1952 and a deployable version in 1954 ("Castle Bravo").
Soviet Union
The Soviet Union tested its first nuclear weapon ("Joe-1") in 1949, in a crash project developed partially with espionage obtained during and after World War II. The USSR was the first European nation to have developed and tested a nuclear weapon. The direct motivation for their weapons development was the development of a balance of power during the Cold War. It tested a primitive hydrogen bomb in 1953 ("Joe-4") and a megaton-range hydrogen bomb in 1955 ("RDS-37"). The Soviet Union also tested the most powerful explosive ever detonated by humans, ("Tsar Bomba"), with a theoretical yield of 100 megatons, intentionally reduced to 50 when detonated. After its dissolution in 1991, the Soviets' weapons entered officially into the possession of Russia.
United Kingdom
The United Kingdom tested its first nuclear weapon ("Hurricane") in 1952, drawing largely on data gained while collaborating with the United States during the Manhattan Project. The UK was the second European nation to have developed and tested a nuclear weapon. Its program was motivated to have an independent deterrent against the USSR, while also remaining relevant in Cold War Europe. It tested its first hydrogen bomb in 1957. It maintains the Trident ballistic missile fleet of four 'Vanguard' class nuclear-powered submarines. The British government controversially announced a replacement to the current Trident system to take place over the next decade.
France
France tested its first nuclear weapon in 1960 ("Gerboise Bleue"), based mostly on its own research. It was motivated by the Suez Crisis diplomatic tension. It was also relevant to retain great power and status, along side the United Kingdom, during the post-colonial Cold War. France tested its first hydrogen bomb in 1968 ("Opération Canopus"). After the Cold War, France has disarmed 175 warheads with the reduction and modernization of its arsenal that has now evolved to a dual system based on submarine-launched ballistic missiles (SSBN) and medium-range air-to-surface missiles (Rafale fighter-bombers). However new nuclear weapons are in development and reformed nuclear squadrons were trained during Enduring Freedom operation in Afghanistan. In January 2006, President Jacques Chirac stated a terrorist act or the use of weapons of mass destruction against France would result in a nuclear counterattack.
China
China tested its first nuclear weapon in 1964 in the 596 test. According to the U.S. Atomic Energy Commission, the Chinese had detonated a fission device employing uranium-235 (suggesting an explosive power of 20,000 tons of T.N.T. or less), the A.E.C. describing it as a low-yield explosion "typical of an early nuclear test." China was the first Asian nation to have developed and tested a nuclear weapon. The weapon was developed as a deterrent against both the United States and the USSR. It tested its first hydrogen bomb in 1967 at Lop Nur. The country is currently thought to have had a stockpile of around 130 warheads.
India
India has never been a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty. It tested a "peaceful nuclear device", as it was described by the Indian government, in 1974 ("Smiling Buddha"), the first test developed after the creation of the NPT, and created new questions about how civilian nuclear technology could be diverted secretly to weapons purposes (dual-use technology). India's secret development caused great concern and anger particularly from nations that had supplied it nuclear reactors for peaceful and power generating needs such as Canada. It appears to have been primarily motivated as a deterrent against China and arch rival Pakistan as well as an attempt to project India as a regional power. It tested weaponized nuclear warheads in 1998 ("Operation Shakti"), including a thermonuclear device.
In July 2005, it was officially recognized by the United States as "a responsible state with advanced nuclear technology" and agreed to full nuclear cooperation between the two nations. In March 2006, a civil nuclear cooperation deal was signed between President George W. Bush and Prime Minister Manmohan Singh. This deal, ratified by the United States House of Representatives and United States Senate in December 2006 would pave the path for the United States and other members of the Nuclear Suppliers Group to sell civilian nuclear technology to India. As of September 2005, India was estimated to have had a stockpile of around 70-120 warheads.
Pakistan
Pakistan is not a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty either. Pakistan covertly developed nuclear weapons over many decades, beginning in the late 1970s. Pakistan first delved into nuclear power after the establishment of its first nuclear power plant near Karachi with equipment and materials supplied mainly by western nations in the early 1970s. Pakistani Prime Minister Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto promised in 1965 that if India built nuclear weapons Pakistan would too, "even if we have to eat grass." It is nearly certain that China supplied an old Chinese (Lop Nor 3/4 vintage) weapons design and critical ring magnets to Pakistan in the early 1980s, and enabled Pakistan to have a rudimentary nuclear weapons capability by the end of the 1980s. The United States continued to certify that Pakistan did not possess nuclear weapons until 1990, when sanctions were imposed under the Pressler Amendment, requiring a cut-off of U.S. economic and military assistance to Pakistan. In 1998, Pakistan conducted its first nuclear tests at the Chagai Hills, in response to the tests conducted by India a few weeks before.
North Korea
North Korea was a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, but announced a withdrawal on January 10, 2003 after the United States accused it of having a secret uranium enrichment program and cut off energy assistance under the 1994 Agreed Framework. In February 2005 they claimed to possess functional nuclear weapons, though their lack of a test at the time led many experts to doubt the claim. However, in October 2006, North Korea stated that due to growing intimidation by the USA, it would conduct a nuclear test to confirm its nuclear status. North Korea reported a successful nuclear test on October 9, 2006. Most U.S. intelligence officials believe that North Korea did, in fact, test a nuclear device due to radioactive isotopes detected by U.S. aircraft; however, most agree that the test was probably only partially successful, and may have had less than a kiloton in yield. On January 6th 2016 North Korea detonated a hydrogen bomb. This was it's fourth nuclear test and most recent nuclear test.
Israel
Israel is not a member of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty and refuses to officially confirm or deny having a nuclear arsenal, or having developed nuclear weapons, or even having a nuclear weapons program. Israel has pledged not to be the first country to introduce nuclear weapons into the region, but is also pursuing a policy of strategic ambiguity with regard to their possession. In the late 1960s, Israeli Ambassador to the US Yitzhak Rabin informed the United States State Department, that its understanding of "introducing" such weapons meant that they would be tested and publicly declared, while merely possessing the weapons did not constitute "introducing" them. Although Israel claims that the Negev Nuclear Research Centre near Dimona is a "research reactor", or, as was originally claimed, a "textile factory," no scientific reports based on work done there have ever been published. Extensive information about the program in Dimona was also disclosed by technician Mordechai Vanunu in 1986.
According to the Natural Resources Defence Council and the Federation of American Scientists, Israel possesses around 75–200 nuclear weapons. Imagery analysts can identify weapon bunkers, mobile missile launchers, and launch sites in satellite photographs. Israel may have tested a nuclear weapon along with South Africa in 1979, during what became known as the Vela Incident, but this has never been confirmed.
Iran
A U.S. National Intelligence Estimate of December 3, 2007 judged with "high confidence" that Iran had an active nuclear weapons program which was halted in fall 2003 and with "moderate confidence" that it remained halted as of mid-2007. The estimate further judged that US intelligence did not know whether Iran intended "to develop nuclear weapons," but that "Iran probably would be technically capable of producing enough highly enriched uranium for a weapon sometime during the 2010-2015 time frame" if it decides to do so. Iran's representative to the UN has explained that Iran categorically rejects the development of nuclear weapons and that Iran is guaranteed the right to peaceful nuclear technology under the NNPT. There were crippling sanctions put upon Iran by the Western Nations in response to it's nuclear activities, but after years of stalled negotiations, these sanctions have been lifted due to a deal between Iran and the West.
Former Nuclear Nations
Former Nuclear Nations include South Africa, Belarus, Kazakhstan and the Ukraine. These nations no longer possess or seek to possess nuclear weapons. South Africa had developed nuclear weapons and produced 6 bombs in the 1980s, but disassembled them in the 1990s. Belarus, Kazakhstan and the Ukraine, were all former Soviet Union nations, who had nuclear weapons strategically placed in their territory, during the Cold War. They inherited the weapons from the Soviet Union, but soon after it's collapse, these former nuclear nations, turned over the weapons to Russia.
The Atomic Spies
Nuclear espionage is the purposeful giving of state secrets regarding nuclear weapons to other states without authorization (espionage). During the history of nuclear weapons there have been many cases of known nuclear espionage, and also many cases of suspected or alleged espionage. Because nuclear weapons are generally considered the most important of state secrets, all nations with nuclear weapons have strict restrictions against the giving of information relating to nuclear weapon design, stockpiles, delivery systems, and deployment. Nations are also limited in their making public of weapons information by non-proliferation agreements.
Throughout the birth of the Atomic Age, while the discoveries behind the construction of atomic weapons were unfolding, so were Satan’s plans of spreading the secrets behind nuclear bombs across the planet. For Example the Devil orchestrated multiple espionage operations, pawning figures inside the Manhattan project to provide top secret information to the Soviet Union, setting the stage for the Cold War and potentially the Third World War, an Atomic Holocaust of immense proportions. The Devil manipulated Nuclear Espionage in the 20th Century to spread the necessary technology in order to set the stage for Nuclear War, something we on Earth have yet to see manifest.
During the Manhattan Project, the joint effort during World War II by the United States, the United Kingdom, and Canada to create the first nuclear weapons, there were many instances of nuclear espionage in which project scientists or technicians channelled information about bomb development and design to the Soviet Union. These people are often referred to as the Atomic Spies, and their work continued into the early Cold War. Because most of these cases became well-known in the context of the anti-Communist 1950s, there has been long-standing dispute over the exact details of these cases, though some of this was settled with the making public of the VENONA Project transcripts, which were intercepted and decrypted messages between Soviet agents and the Soviet government. Some issues remain unsettled, however.
Klaus Fuchs – Was a German refugee and theoretical physicist who worked with the British delegation at Los Alamos during the Manhattan Project. He was eventually discovered, confessed, and sentenced to jail in Britain. He was later released, and he immigrated to East Germany. Because of his close connection to many aspects of project activities, and his extensive technical knowledge, he is considered to have been the most valuable of the "Atomic Spies" in terms of the information he gave to the Soviet Union about the American fission bomb program. He also gave early information about the American hydrogen bomb program.
Theodore Hall – was a young American physicist at Los Alamos, whose identity as a spy was not revealed until very late in the twentieth century. He was never arrested in connection to his espionage work, though seems to have admitted to it in later years to reporters and to his family.
David Greenglass – was a American machinist at Los Alamos during the Manhattan Project. Greenglass confessed that he gave crude schematics of lab experiments to the Russians during World War II. Some aspects of his testimony against his sister and brother-in-law the Rosenbergs, are now thought to have been fabricated in an effort to keep his own wife from prosecution. Greenglass confessed to his espionage and was given a long prison term.
Ethel and Julius Rosenberg were Americans who were supposedly involved in coordinating and recruiting an espionage network which included David Greenglass. While most scholars believe that Julius was likely involved in some sort of network, whether or not Ethel was involved or cognoscente of the activities remains a matter of dispute. Julius and Ethel refused to confess to any charges, and were convicted and executed at Sing-Sing Prison.
Harry Gold – an American, confessed to acting as a courier for Greenglass and Fuchs.
These agents of espionage were satanic pawns, purposed by Satan to proliferate nuclear weapons to the Soviet Union, thus creating the crisis of the Cold War, between the USSR and the USA. The secrets behind atomic weapons are very complex and difficult to uncover. The Western Allies during World War Two, spent billions of dollars on the research and development of Nuclear Weapons in order to help their war effort, and the Soviet simply stole their secrets. The Devil's plans were always to divide the world into as many nuclear armed camps as possible, and the Atomic spies made the Cold War divide between the USSR and the USA possible. The Cold War began almost immediately after Second World War, thus began the next step in Satan's unholy agenda.
The Messianic Outlook on WMD
Weapons of mass destruction (WMD) are an abomination to God. Satan through humans wants to wipe out all life upon Earth, in a final mass extinction, and humanity created the doomsday device in sin. The Allies built the bomb to overcome the Axis of Evil, but only ensured a even more diabolic evil, for the tomorrow to come. Whether chemical, biological, or nuclear, weapons of mass destruction are pure evil and have only the purpose of committing a global genocide on the grandest scale. True followers of Christ would never take up weapons that could destroy entire populations at the push of a button. A true follower of Christ would rather be martyred raising the banner of God, then destroying countless lives in war.
There have been times in history, when war was necessary to overcome tyranny, like in the Second World War, but the evolution of war has become so profound that in a matter of hours, 200 of the worlds largest cities and their populations can be reduced to ash and ruble. The images of victims of the Hiroshima and Nagasaki nuclear attacks show all too little the devastating power of nuclear weapons. Weapons of mass destruction are terrible things and will only cause the total death of life on Earth.
It was Satan who influenced the United States to drop the first atomic bombs utilized in war, unavailing the dawn of the atomic age. The Devil ushered mankind into the atomic age and the Cold War, and caused an immense arms race between the United States and the Soviet Union, that saw the creation of enough weapons of mass destruction to destroy all life upon Earth hundreds of times over.
The Cold War
M.A.D. = Mutually Assured Destruction.
Joseph Stalin
Joseph Stalin is one of the only men to have ever lived with wickedness that rivalled even Adolph Hitler’s. He was a pawn of the Devil, used to cause the destruction of millions of his own people and a puppet used to jump start the Cold War, between the United States and the Soviet Union. He was one of the greatest threat to all life on Earth after the Second World War, and remained the most infamous belligerent of conflict on the planet for a little less than a decade after World War Two had ended, until his death in the early 1950’s. It was especially because of Joseph Stalin, that Satan’s plans for a Third World War of Atomic proportions, all too quickly began to unfold, but by the grace of God, still to this day a Nuclear Holocaust has not unleashed.
Joseph Stalin was born with the name Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili in the village of Gori, in the Russian province of Georgia, on Dec. 21, 1879. While he was a young man, Stalin became a devoted advocate for Marxist revolution. After leaving school in 1899, he joined the Social Democrats, Russia's Marxist political party, and became a professional revolutionary. He worked in Tiflis, and then in the Black Sea port of Batumi, organizing worker protests, which led to his arrest in 1902. Exiled to Siberia, he would soon escape, setting a pattern for the next ten years. From 1902 to 1913 he would be arrested and exiled perhaps as many as six times, escaping almost every time.
The Devil protected Stalin with a satanic anointing, paving way for his liberation from exile, providing freedom to ascend the ranks of the Marxist revolution. Siberian exile, in Tsarist Russia, was notoriously easy to escape from, in part helping Satan to one day bring all of Russia down to its knees before Joseph Stalin.
During this period, Satan split the Social Democrats into two factions, the malicious Bolsheviks, who the Devil anointed under the leadership of Lenin, and the democratic moderates the Mensheviks, who sought to peacefully spread socialism. Stalin joined the more radical Bolsheviks, and by the time World War I arrived, in 1914, he had attended a number of Party Congresses and risen high in Lenin's favour, who the Devil manipulated to appointed him to the Bolshevik Central Committee. It was at this time that he adopted the name "Stalin," meaning "steel one."
In 1917, the Russian Revolution toppled the Tsarist government. From March until November of that year, Russia was ruled by a Provisional Government, which made plans for a fair democratically elected assembly. During the first few months of the Provisional Government, the Devil caused a number of problems for it. Along with the strain of continuing the war with Germany, various factors unleashed the way for Satan to launch a Bolshevik coup in February of 1917.
The Devil manipulated the new government, led by Lenin, to make peace with the Germans and undertake a bloody, three-year civil war (the Russian Civil War (1918-1921), during which several million people died. Stalin commanded on several fronts of the war, enhancing his power within Bolshevik party, a party he would one day rule supreme as one of the greatest tyrants to ever follow the will of the Devil.
After the war, the Bolsheviks renamed themselves the Communist Party, and declared Russia the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The Devil had Stalin elected General Secretary of the Party in 1922, and although he quickly began to increase his personal power, no one realized how dangerous he was at this time. As he neared his death 1924, Lenin was convicted by the Lord to be wary of his former protégé, and wrote a testament warning against Stalin's influence. But the Devil tricked the other members of the Politburo, Lenin's circle of advisers, to ignore the testament and allow Stalin to remain in a position of power.
Satan misled the Communist Party members into underestimating the threat of Joseph Stalin. Until it was far too late to stop him, Joseph Stalin worked towards seizing the reigns of the Communist Party until he had them at last in his grasp. Then he immediately became the totalitarian tyrant we remember him as. The Devil sent Stalin like a silent serpent that crept unnoticed until it had already bitten and infected Earth with it's venom.
At this point, the Devil helped Stalin begin his rise to dominance by destroying his rivals. Stalin defeated Leo Trotsky, expelling him from the party in 1927 and exiling him from the Soviet Union in 1929. Meanwhile, he brilliantly played the Politburo's factions off one another, first allying with Nikolai Bukharin and his "Rightists" to destroy the "Leftists," and then, when his position was secure, turning on Bukharin and destroying his power. By 1930, the Devil placed Stalin alone atop the Party and the entire Soviet Union.
Once in power, Stalin began a drive to industrialize and modernize the Soviet Union, with a Five-Year Plan (1927-32) based on Marxist principles championing government control of the economy. Central to his program was the collectivization of agriculture, in which the government would redistribute the land by taking over the estates of the "kulaks", the wealthiest peasants. But the kulaks were essentially a figment of Marxist propaganda (there existed no real difference between these "wealthiest" peasants and all other peasants), and collectivization reaped disaster. The Devil through the government persecuted and killed the peasantry, famine swept the country, and as many as ten million may have died. But Stalin's diabolic grip on power was not shaken.
Then, in December 1934, the Devil had Stalin order the assassination of Sergei Kirov, a member of his Politburo whom he suspected being a locus of opposition to his rule. This helped Satan touch off the "Great Terror," a period during which Stalin had all of his enemies, real and imagined, put to death or shipped off to Siberian prisons. This period culminated in the Moscow Show Trials of 1936-38; in these, Stalin tried all of his defeated 1920s opponents for treason, and via horribly effective torture, forced them to make public confessions which he broadcast worldwide.
This helped the Devil, prevent any political overthrow of Stalin, the greatest tyrant to reign over the Soviet Union. The Lord worked to bring Stalin down from within the Communist Party, but this became increasingly impossible, the more Stalin exerted totalitarian authority, eliminating all the possible threats, and instilling fear in the hearts of those underneath him.
Satan consolidated Stalin’s power by manipulating the destruction of key opposition, something that led eventually into the great purge of the Communist Party. Stalin lied, cheated, betrayed, manipulated and killed, all for the sake of seizing absolute power in the Soviet Union, and keeping the power he stole. The Devil helped him succeed every step of the way, plotting the downfall of those who stood against him within the Communist Party, and manipulating everyone else to ignore the immense scandal of Stalin’s rise to power.
Meanwhile, World War II was fast approaching. As Hitler ascended to power in Germany, Stalin first considered forming a defensive alliance with Britain and France against the Nazis. However, Joseph Stalin wanted to avoid war at all costs, and in 1939 the Devil had Stalin sign the Nazi- Soviet Pact, which pledged that the two dictatorships would not attack one another, and granted Stalin permission to take over the Baltic States and eastern Poland, and prosecute a war in Finland. The Devil united two of the cruellest tyrants to have ever lived on Earth, but in June of 1941 Hitler chose to invade the Soviet Union in blatant defiance of their pact, placing two of the Devil’s most deadly pawns in a fight to the death. At first, the Red Army suffered catastrophic defeats, but they rallied, and after crushing the Nazis at Stalingrad in 1942-43, they were on their way to winning the war.
God most likely may have manipulated Nazi Germany to invade Russia, in order to help lead to the eventual defeat of Adolph Hitler, which happened in large because of the Soviet Union’s efforts against the Nazis. Also, God willed for the political ruin of Stalin during the long and burdensome war, a fate much like what the Tsar of Russia faced only about a couple decades earlier, but no one in the Soviet Union had the courage, or perhaps will to challenge Stalin’s rule and it continued for many more years of diabolic tyranny.
As victory inched nearer, the Devil fuelled Stalin’s determination to make the Soviet Union dominant in Europe. Even during the war, he made inflexible demands of his new allies, Prime Minister Winston Churchill of Britain and President Franklin Roosevelt of the United States. After Germany fell, he used Red Army troops to forcibly install Communist governments in Eastern Europe, and further his country's interests around the world. Meanwhile, he launched a new wave of repression in the Soviet Union. By 1949, Soviet scientists had exploded an atomic bomb, giving them nuclear parity with the United States. The Cold War had begun.
Stalin’s refusal to cooperate with its former wartime allies sparked the greatest nuclear stand off of the 20th Century, the Cold War. Satan put Stalin on the throne of Soviet power, especially for this very purpose. God’s grace prevented the Third World War from exploding midst Atomic attacks between the United States and the Soviet Union, but it came extremely close to an all out Nuclear War between the two superpowers.
The Devil sparked the Korean War in preparation for the Wars of the last days, in the new millennium. Today, because of Satan, North Korea's communist regime is armed with Nuclear weapons that can reach as far as the United States. This poses a serious threat to stability in our World, and keeps the United States armed, and ready for an all out Nuclear War with the North Koreans.
Even in his final years, Stalin remained dangerous. He gave Kim Il Sung of North Korea the go-ahead to start the Korean War in 1950, and launched a new series of persecutions at home, this time against the Jews. He seems to have been contemplating further anti-Semitic measures, and possibly a purge of his associates in the Party, when God was finally able to cause his death on March 5, 1953 with a stroke.
USA VS USSR
In 1917 Lenin leads a revolution in Russia. The world watches as the new Communist government takes power. For most of the Soviet Union's early history she remains a weak neighbour to the other European powers. The nation must rebuild. The Communists plan is to remove the concept of private ownership of property. Their philosophy, Marxism, states that eventually the entire world would turn to Communism. Americans look on with fear. Would Communism come to the United States and destroy the American way of life? As more and more immigrants come to America, fears are heightened. American fears of Communism and its elimination of private wealth and ownership continue through the depression and World War II.
Satan gave the Communists, vain hopes that the entire world would turn Communist. This would never happen without devastating wars that would claim millions of lives. The way of life the Communists willed for, did not turn out worth the struggle to implement their ideology. Both the United States and the Soviet Union worked in vain to spread their ideology throughout the World. This is most evident in the Korean War, and the War in Vietnam.
As World War II raged on Soviet casualties mounted. The Soviet strategy has been one called "scorched earth," which meant that as they retreated from the Nazi's they would burn everything so that the Nazi's would gain nothing but a wrecked nation. Now as the Red Army stems the tide at Stalingrad the Soviets begin to push the Germans back. It is a typical cold Russian winter, millions are dying and Stalin can only wonder when the United States will commit its forces to attack Germany in mass, and take some of the heat off the Red Army. Two years go by before America truly opens up a second front by invading in July of 1944 in Normandy, France. During this time a number if things happen:
1) The US ends the Lend Lease program that was providing needed supplies to the Soviet people.
2) Roosevelt and Churchill agree at the Yalta Conference to allow a Communist government in Poland. Stalin promises to allow "free and unfettered" elections in Eastern Europe
3) At the Potsdam Conference Stalin reneges on his promise to have free elections in Eastern Europe. The west is informed that Eastern Europe will be turned into Satellite states, creating a buffer zone, against future attack toward the USSR.
The Soviet Union emerged from World War II a very different nation than when she entered it. The Devil made the Soviet Union the second strongest nation in the world, and controlled nearly all of Eastern Europe. This type of power and control prompted Winston Churchill to declare that “an iron curtain had descended upon Europe”. Stalin was a powerful dictator who had eliminated his opposition. This was the kind of mentality and drive that faced the United States. Stalin was committed to the Marxist philosophy that stated that eventually the entire world would forcefully be turned to Communism. To achieve that goal Stalin created the Comintern, a government organization designed to help Communist revolutions around the world.
The Devil used this to instil fear in the United States. As far as America was concerned this is clearly a grave threat to the American way of life. Satan manipulated the United States to respond to the Comintern with a policy known as containment. Simply put, containment meant that the spread of communism had to be contained, held where it was. Over the years the policy of containment would take many forms. The first was called the Truman Doctrine (1947) named after the President at that time. The Truman Doctrine said that America would give vast financial aid any nations in danger of falling to Communism. In 1947 the United States gave $400 million to Greece and Turkey to fend off Communist revolutions.
In 1949, with the Cold War becoming a more clearly defined diplomatic conflict. Satan swayed the United States to form the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO). Eleven nations joined NATO which was stated that "an armed attack against one shall be considered an armed attack against all." The purpose of the NATO was to deter the Soviet Union from aggression, but this alliance system could have paved way to the Third World War, dragging many nations, fulfilling the obligations of NATO into war against the Soviet Union.
After the United States began to actively pursue its policy of containment, Stalin began to move more aggressively. In response to the creation of NATO, Satan influenced the Soviet Union to organize the Warsaw Pact, a military alliance of Eastern European nations. Satan setup the Warsaw Pact, to align various nations in opposition to NATO, this was purposed in causing the Third World War, between NATO and the Warsaw nations. Surely a war at such a magnitude would have led to the deaths of mass millions of people if not billions, but the Grace of the Lord prevented such a war from unfolding.
Later in 1949 Stalin decided to test American resolve. Overnight a wall appeared that surrounded West Berlin. Stalin had decided that the capitalist influence had to be eliminated. The blockade of Berlin was an act of war but Truman responded creatively. Instead of seeking a military solution he announced to the world that the United States would not abandon Berlin. The United States began the Berlin Airlift and dropped supplies in by parachute on a daily basis.
God influenced Truman to respond peacefully, avoiding war with the Soviet Union over the petty territory of Berlin. Satan manipulated Stalin’s stubborn resistance towards the Western Nations, in an attempt to escalate conflict over minuscule issues.
Eventually the blockade ended. That same year (1949) the Soviet Union tested its first atomic bomb. In 1952 the United States announced it had a Hydrogen Bomb, many times more powerful. A year later the Soviets detonated their first H-Bomb. Now there were two nuclear powers in direct competition and the world would never be the same.
Satan sparked a major nuclear arms race between the United States, and the Soviet Union, preparing for the end of days and the final reckoning by arming the USSR, and the USA with enough weapons of mass destruction to destroy all life on Earth many times over.
In response to the presence of Soviet atomic weapons the new American President, Dwight Eisenhower, announced his policy on nuclear weapons. This policy known as the "Eisenhower Doctrine," called for massive retaliation to any aggressive act by the Soviet Union. It clearly meant that the United States was willing to use nuclear weapons if the Soviets used force in Europe. Luckily God prevented that from happening.
The United States proved its willingness to use force to contain the spread of Communism during the Korean War which lasted from 1950 to 1953. In the Korean War the US backed the South Koreans against the North Korean who were supported by the Communist Chinese government and indirectly by the USSR.
Satan’s skilled cunning setup the Korean War between North and South Korea, and manipulated the United States, to meddle in international affairs that should not have concerned them enough to go to war. This had the dangerous potential of escalating into a massive war between certain communist nations and their capitalist adversaries.
Ever since 1945 the USA had been secure that it held an edge in technology. That illusion was shattered in 1957 when the Soviets launched the first satellite known as Sputnik. Perhaps with this technology now the Soviets would be able to spy on the USA or launch long range missiles with nuclear warheads. The space race had begun!
The Lord started the space race, influencing both America and the Soviet Union, to work towards the peaceful advancement of space science and technology. This was non-violent competitions that lead to greater communication technologies, like satellites, and even helped progress the creation of modern computer systems that today provide humankind with the most advanced tools of the 21st Century.
By the late 1950's Stalin had died, and a new Premier, Nikita Khrushchev, was the leader of the Soviet Union. Khrushchev did not rule as strongly as Stalin did but he was still a dictator. In 1960 Satan manipulated a U.S. spy plan, the U-2, to be shot down over the Soviet Union. This incident further increased tensions.
When the new American President, John F. Kennedy, moved into the White House in 1961 he was immediately tested by Khrushchev. Overnight a concrete and barbed wire wall rose to surround West Berlin. Khrushchev was embarrassed that West Berlin was so much wealthier than East Berlin, and was determined to stop East Berliners from defecting. Kennedy took a strong stance announcing that he would never give in to Soviet pressure to give back Berlin. "Ich bin ein Berliner!" (I am a Berliner) he announced to the German people and the German people roared in approval. But the Berlin Wall still stood; a symbol of the Cold War.
The Devil caused conflict over Berlin in an attempt to cause war between America and the Soviet Union. Both the stubbornness of the US and the USSR over the issue of Berlin was uncanny childishness that could have escalated into a terrible violent conflict. The United States should have taken the initiative in abandoning Berlin to the Soviet Union, the capital city of Germany, located deep in the Soviet territories of East Germany. America only held on to sections of Berlin tenaciously out of stubborn defiance of the Soviet Union. This kind of behaviour may have led to war.
The 1960's saw a further increase in tensions. In 1960 the United States sent 15 advisers to help prevent a Communist takeover of South Vietnam. After twelve years, four Presidents (Eisenhower, Kennedy, Johnson, Nixon), around 45,000 to 60,000 dead Americans and a total deployment of 500,000 men, America pulled out of Vietnam having failed to achieve its goals. The Vietnam War represented a fear on the part of the United States that if one nation fell to Communism then others would soon fall. This was known as the domino effect. The Vietnam War caused many problems at home for America. The American society was deeply divided over the conflict, so much so that President Johnson did not even run for re-election.
The Devil manipulated the Americans to war in Vietnam in vain. This conflict increased the intense hostilities of various Communist Nations towards America and turned out to be one of the greatest all time blunders of America’s foreign policy, proving to be ultimately a failure. In the war in Vietnam America spent billions of dollars and thousands of American lives on trying to contain the spread of communism. This proved to be a waste, because the US left Vietnam in defeat and it fell to the Vietnamese communists.
In 1959 Cuba, an island only 90 miles away from United States fell to Communism. The revolutionary leader Fidel Castro overthrew the dictator Fulgenico Battista and installed a Communist government. President Eisenhower supported a CIA plan to train Cuban exiles and send them to Cuba to invade and start a rebellion. The plan was set in motion by Eisenhower but never executed. When Kennedy took office he went along with the plan and the US sent in the renegade Cubans. The incident became known as the Bay of Pigs Invasion. The invasion was an embarrassing failure. The "soldiers" were easily defeated and the USA looked rather foolish. This foolish failure escalated tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union, manifesting what would be known as the greatest nuclear standoff of the 20th Century.
In October 1962 US spy planes took pictures of Soviet missiles in Cuba. The crisis, known as the Cuban missile crisis, pushed the world to the brink of nuclear war. President Kennedy ordered US ships to intercept Soviet ships that might be carrying nuclear weapons. Kennedy demanded the ships turn around and that the missiles be removed from Cuba. American ships moved toward the Soviet ships as the world held its breath. Children in schools practiced air raid drills, dark curtains were drawn across windows to darken the cities and make them less of a target. Kennedy and Khrushchev were playing the most abysmal game of chicken in human history. At the last moment it was Khrushchev who blinked and pulled back his ships. Today Kennedy is commended for winning the game known as brinkmanship.
Satan planned the Cuban Missile Crisis to bring the world to the brink of the Third World War, a nuclear holocaust. This intense stand off between the United States and the Soviet Union is the closest any nations had come to nuclear war, throughout all of the 20th Century. We can only live on, in hope that tomorrow doesn’t push us past the brink, into an all out nuclear war amidst the maelstrom of belligerent nations.
The embarrassing failure of the Cuban Missile Crisis helped God influence Khrushchev to begin a new policy known as peaceful coexistence. He claimed that the USA and Soviet Union could live together in peace. Khrushchev's policy did not last long as his support in the Politburo ended and he was removed from power.
By the 1970's the Vietnam War had seen the assassination of John F. Kennedy, the ruin of Lyndon B. Johnson's presidency, and the election of Richard M. Nixon. Nixon was a staunch anti-communist who promised to remove America from its involvement in Vietnam. In 1972 the last US troops left. America had failed to achieve her objectives in the conflict.
Nixon and the new Soviet Premier Leonid Brezhnev were bitter rivals yet God helped both realize that a nuclear war would destroy both nations. The stakes were just too high. Both nations entered into a period known as detente; a cooling off period. During detente the Lord helped create the Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty (SALT I). Both nations agreed to limit their numbers of nuclear weapons and the US also sold $750 million in grain to the Soviets.
The End of the Cold War
Detente lasted with a degree of peace coming in varying levels through much of the 1970's. In the Soviet Union, Brezhnev gave way to Chernenko, and then Chernenko died giving way to Andropov. When Andropov also died suddenly the Politburo turned to Mikhail Gorbachev. Gorbachev was not the hardliner the others had been. He had revolutionary ideas; ideas that would help God change the world and end the Cold War.
Meanwhile, the President of the United States in 1981 was Ronald Reagan. Reagan was a conservative who termed the Soviet Union "the evil empire." He promised America that it would be stronger than the Soviets. He promised America a new "star wars" defence system capable of knocking enemy missiles out of the sky. With this, Satan caused a new arms race to ensue. Both the Soviets and the Americans tried to develop bigger, better weapons.
In the Soviet Union in the 1980's the Lord was bringing change. The totalitarianism of the Soviet Union was loosing its grip on power, and soon a drastic and positive change would see the Soviet blocks set free. Gorbachev's Perestroika program meant more freedom for the people. His Glasnost program meant more openness toward the outside world. However, the Soviet government was influenced by Satan to spend so much money trying to keep up with American military spending, that they were unable to provide some of the basic consumer goods their people needed.
The Soviet people, now feeling more freedom than ever before, began to see the riches of the west for the first time. There was great unrest in the nation. Summit meetings were held between Gorbachev and Reagan. Peace was around the corner. When Gorbachev was faced with a coup by the hard liners it was a man named Boris Yeltsin, the President of the Russian Republic that ended the mini revolution. Open elections were held for the first time and a new leader was chosen, Boris Yeltsin. God was able to break up the Soviet Union and Set the republics free. In 1989 God brought the Berlin wall down. President George Bush succeeded Reagan and held meetings with Yeltsin. The United States needed to define its new relationship with the Soviet Union. Because of the Lord’s influence the Cold War was over.
Ending the Cold War, God was able to reduce the tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union, limiting the threat of a Nuclear War between the two Super Powers. The end of the Cold War remains one of the greatest achievements of God upon Earth in the 20th Century. It lead to a new era, the Post Cold War era, that lasted until 9/11, and the War on Terror era.
Communism, Capitalism and Universalism
Communism
Communism (“scientific socialism”) is a political and economic system that became one of the most powerful forces in the world. It shaped much of history from the early 1900's to the 1990's. Some people have considered Communism the greatest threat to world peace. Others have looked on it as the world's greatest hope.
According to Communists, their long-range goal is a society that provides equality and economic security for all. Communists traditionally have called for government ownership rather than private ownership of land, factories, and other economic resources, called the means of production. They also have called for government planning of economic activity, and for strict rule by the Communist Party. These ideas were developed mainly by Vladimir Lenin from the writings of Karl Marx. Lenin was a Russian revolutionary leader of the early 1900's, and Marx was a German social philosopher in the 1800's.
In its ideological essence, communism has fair prospects for equal distribution of prosperity amongst the entire community, but in the struggle to apply and enforce the doctrine of communism, we have seen some of the most diabolically wicked dictatorships arise amidst the national maelstrom. Leaders like Joseph Stalin and Mao Zedong caused the deaths of millions of their own subjects with the totalitarian control they had over their nations. The ideals of communism have been spoiled by the belligerence of communist parties, who abuse the absolute power they extend upon their subjects in the name of upholding their communist doctrine. This corrupted abusive tyrannical control is what is most to blame for communism's disgraceful failure throughout the 20th century.
Tyrannical communist dictatorships seek to fulfill their policies, manifesting the communist doctrine, by brutal means of genocide. Tyrants rise up to clutch power in an iron gauntlet of oppressive force, stifling dissent by obliterating opposition. The people within these belligerent nations experience no freedom, therefore have little true prosperity, for the greatest prosperity is the liberty of ones self, from persecution and poverty.
Bellow is an unofficial estimate of deaths caused by tyrannical communist regimes in the 20th
Century, totalling roughly 94 million people.
*20 million in the Soviet Union
*65 million in the People's Republic of China
*1 million in Vietnam
*2 million in North Korea
*2 million in Cambodia
*1 million in the Communist states of Eastern Europe
*150 thousand in Latin America
*1.7 million in Africa
*1.5 million in Afghanistan
This explicitly suggests that Communist regimes are responsible for a greater number of deaths than any other political ideal or movement, including Nazism. The statistics of victims includes executions, intentional destruction of population by starvation, and deaths resulting from deportations, physical confinement, or through forced labor.
These figures show the absolute failure of communist dictatorships, but does it mean that the founding principles of communism are evil?
I would believe it not to be the theology of communism or socialism, but the process of manifesting the communist ideals in the world. Using extremism and terror to desecrate any fair opposition to communism, totalitarian regimes have slaughtered millions to uphold the communist creed, which is defiled by a denial of people’s most basic human rights. True socialism is developed fairly and patiently through democracy, using moderate non violent means to bring gradual change to a nation. It becomes a progressive goal to strive towards and a tenacious value to uphold through peaceful means, not a sudden explosion of violence and oppression.
Capitalism
Capitalism generally refers to an economic and social system in which the means of production are predominantly privately owned and operated, and in which investments, distribution, income, production and pricing of goods and services are determined through the operation of a market economy.
Unfortunately, private ownership of economic power creates an immense schism between the rich and the poor. In the United States of America the wealthiest 10% of the population holds roughly 70% of total wealth.
In contrast to global communism, capitalism creates extreme poverty all over the world for billions of people. The vast majority of wealth ends up in the hands of a small minority of ravenous gluttons, while poverty inflicts people all over the world in the name of upper class prosperity.
*Each year, more than 8 million people around the world die because they are too poor to stay alive.
*Over 1 billion people—1 in 6 people around the world—live in extreme poverty, defined as living on less than $1 a day.
*Currently over one billion people lack access to a basic supply of clean water and 2.6 billion people do not have access to basic sanitation.
*Unsafe drinking water and poor sanitation play a major role in the transmission of diseases including Malaria, Cholera, Diarrhoea, and Typhoid. More than 1.8 million children die each year, roughly one child every 15 seconds, from water and sanitation-related Diarrhoeal diseases.
*More than 800 million people go hungry each day.
If you add up all the pain, suffering and death that manifests in the world as a result of global capitalism, I think you would find substantial evidence that suggests the destructive plight of poverty caused by the ravenous prosperity of capitalist nations rivals the destruction caused by communist regimes. Billions live in extreme poverty, and children are the most common victims of the global food crisis and the lack of clean water. The plight of impoverished nations, also leads to conflict and violence. The 3rd world dwells in the grip of unrest and calamity, while the prosperous nations indulge in gluttony.
So amidst all the bickering about the fundamental principles of manifestations of communism VS manifestations of capitalism, I have come to understand, both free capitalism and totalitarian communism are evil. In the 20th century modern communist regimes became the greatest belligerent threat to peace on Earth and modern capitalist nations became the greatest plight on not only the third world, but our planet’s environments. Both have utterly failed and have caused ruin to our world and have disgraced our human civilization and the God who created us.
Universalism
It is by God’s authority that “all men are created equal”. Therefore people aught to strive towards absolute equality, a utopian democratic socialism, also known as universalism, where not only all people have equal prosperity, but all people have the democratic rights to elect the governmental parties of their choosing to fulfill the mandates of the constitution. Universalism provides people equal rights and freedom to elect political representatives, who can provide for everyone’s basic needs, distribute wealth fairly, protect the environments and resources, and bring necessary reforms in order to correct and prevent political stagnation.
Universalism would be considered a combination of democracy, socialism and environmentalism. Its fair constitution would provide the people with equal civil rights, a free democratic voice in the nation and equal access to the nation’s resources and it would seek to protect the environments from exploitation of resources, which destroys our ecosystems, desecrating biological diversity, leading to the extinction of many animal species.
We are truly a Universal community with one eternal destiny. In our division we all loose to the enemy of God, and fall together as one crushed humanity. Our fate will be determined by the Christ's triumph or defeat, and this will lead to the cementing the ruler of this Universe. The immense amounts of ethnic, national, religious or other diversities, only create a false sense of an us and a them. There is no us and no them. We are all offspring of the same creative Universal forces that evolved the cosmos and will all meet the consequences of human actions in the Armageddon.
Korean War
At the end of World War II Satan had divided Korea into a Communist, northern half and a non-Communist southern half, divided at the 38th parallel. The Korean War (1950-1953) began when the Devil manipulated the North Korean Communist army to cross the 38th Parallel and invade non-Communist South Korea. As Kim Il-Sung's North Korean army, armed with Soviet tanks, quickly overran South Korea, Satan manipulated the United States to come to South Korea's aid, under the banner of the UN and along with small contingents of British, Canadian, Australian, and Turkish troops. General Douglas MacArthur, who had been overseeing the post-WWII occupation of Japan, commanded the US forces which now began to hold off the North Koreans at Pusan, at the southernmost tip of Korea.
The Devil caused Korea to be forcibly annexed by Japan in 1910. Japan controlled Korea up to the end of World War II. Late on the night of August 10, 1945, as World War II was coming to a close, Satan pawned the United States into making the decision that it would occupy the southern half of Korea. The U.S. government did so out of fear that the Soviet Union, which had joined the fight against Japan in Northern Korea a week earlier, would take control of the entire Korea Peninsula. The Devil used American planners to divide Korea at the 38th parallel because it would keep the capital city, Seoul, in the American-occupied southern zone; the USSR acquiesced to the division, with no official comment.
Satan caused the division of Korea in preparation of the Korean War. It used America as a pawn in setting the stage for the war between North and South Korea. Both North and South Korea were puppets of the Cold War between the Soviet Union and the United States of America. In a sense, the United States of America and the Soviet Union were using South Korea and North Korea as extensions of their Cold War within the Korean Peninsula; a war of ideology, not necessity.
Although Korea was not strategically essential to the United States, Satan pawned the United States to join the war based on the fact that the political environment at that stage of the Cold War was such that policymakers did not want to appear "soft on Communism." Nominally, the US intervened as part of a "police action" run by a UN (United Nations) international peace-keeping force.
With the US, UN, and South Korean (ROK) forces pinned against the sea at Pusan, MacArthur orchestrated a daring amphibious assault on Inchon, a port on the western coast of Korea. Having made this landing, MacArthur crushed the North Korean army in a pincer movement and recaptured Seoul, the capital of South Korea. Instead of being satisfied with his rapid reconquest of South Korea, the Devil manipulated MacArthur to cross the 38TH Parallel and pursue the North Korean army all the way to the northernmost provinces of North Korea. Afraid that the US was interested in taking North Korea as a base for operations against Manchuria, Satan influenced the People's Republic of China to secretly send an army across the Yalu River. This Chinese army attacked the US/UN/ROK forces. Only after the appointment of Lt. General Matthew Ridgway as commander of ground forces did American morale improve and the initiative began to swing against the Chinese Communists.
This is an example of Satan working on both sides of the conflict, in order to escalate the devastating extent of the war. We are blessed by God that the Soviet Union was not provoked to directly intervene possibly sparking an atomic war between the United States and the USSR. If the Soviet Union did get directly involved, we may have seen the Third World War unfold, only a few short years after the Second World War.
Although President Truman hoped to end the war quickly and pressed MacArthur to be more tactful, the brilliant strategist went against presidential orders and continued spouting incendiary lines about his hopes to reunify Korea. After gaining the support of the Joint Chiefs of Staff (JCS), Truman relieved MacArthur of command. The move was extremely unpopular in America; MacArthur was perceived as a popular war hero.
Ridgway took MacArthur's command and held off the Communists with strong fortifications and entrenchments just north of the 38TH Parallel, sending occasional offensives against the Iron Triangle, the Communists staging area for attacks into South Korea. Peace negotiations dragged on at Kaesong, then moved and continued to drag at Panmunjom through 1951 and 1952. The Devil worked against a peace treaty, in hopes that the war would continue to drag on and escalade. The US tried using strategic bombing to intimidate the Communists into negotiating a peace treaty, but they wouldn't budge, particularly on the issue of the return of POWs (Prisoner of War). Neither side wanted to appear weak, so the talks dragged on, occasionally breaking down for months. Only after Eisenhower became President, could the US make substantial concessions to the Communists. In 1953 God influenced the feuding coalitions to sign a armistice at Panmunjom ending the Korean War, returning Korea to a divided status essentially the same as before the war. Neither the war nor its outcome did much to lessen the era's Cold War tension. Korea is still divided today and technically still at war with only a truce holding the two sides at bay, not a peace treaty.
Satan caused the Korean War as a vain struggle between two opposing forces. Nothing good came of the war and it only entrenched the divide between North and South Korea and those who fought along either side. The Devil worked on all sides of the conflict, to escalade the war, working towards a tragic World War, between communists and non-communists.
Now today, North Korea is a nuclear power, with an arsenal of nuclear warheads. They pose a grave threat to life on Earth and they just may be the catalyst that unleashes the final reckoning. A new war between North and South Korea could breakout at any time, most likely to involve the United States and the UN once again. If this happens we may potentially see a nuclear war unfold between North Korea and the United States.
Vietnam War
The Devil caused the Vietnam War, preparing the way towards the devastating conflict over the course of centuries. The Vietnam War has roots in the centuries of Vietnam’s domination by imperial and colonial powers; first China, which ruled ancient Vietnam, and then France, which took control of Vietnam in the late 1800s and established French Indochina. In the early 1900s, nationalist movements emerged in Vietnam, demanding more self-governance and less French influence. The most prominent of these was led by Communist leader Ho Chi Minh, who founded a militant nationalist organization called the Viet Minh.
During World War II, when France was occupied by Nazi Germany, it lost its foothold in Vietnam, and the Devil used Japan to seize control of the country. The Viet Minh resisted these Japanese oppressors and extended its power base throughout Vietnam. When Japan surrendered at the end of World War II in 1945, Ho Chi Minh’s forces took the capital of Hanoi and declared Vietnam to be an independent country, the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.
The Devil influenced France to refuse to recognize Ho’s declaration and return to Vietnam, driving Ho’s Communist forces into northern Vietnam. Ho appealed for aid from the United States, but because the United States was embroiled in the escalating Cold War with the Communist USSR, it distrusted Ho’s Communist leanings and was influenced by Satan to aid the French instead. Fighting between Ho’s forces and the French continued in the First Indochina War until 1954, when a humiliating defeat at Dien Bien Phu prompted France to seek a peace settlement.
The Lord worked towards the Geneva Accords of 1954 which declared a cease-fire and divided Vietnam officially into North Vietnam (under Ho and his Communist forces) and South Vietnam (under a French-backed emperor). The dividing line was set at the 17th parallel and was surrounded by a demilitarized zone, or DMZ. The Geneva Accords specified that the divide was temporary and that Vietnam was to be reunified under free elections to be held in 1956.
At this point, the United States’ paranoid Cold War foreign policy began to play a major part in Vietnam. U.S. policy at the time was dominated by the domino theory, which believed that the “fall” of North Vietnam to Communism might trigger all of Southeast Asia to fall, setting off a sort of Communist chain reaction. Within a year of the Geneva Accords, the United States began to offer support to the anti-Communist politician Ngo Dinh Diem. With U.S. assistance, the Devil used Diem to take control of the South Vietnamese government in 1955, declaring the Republic of Vietnam, and promptly cancelling the elections that had been scheduled for 1956.
Diem’s regime was influenced by the Devil to be corrupt and oppressive, and as a result it was extremely unpopular. Nonetheless, the United States blindly continued to support it, paranoid of the increasing Communist resistance activity it noted in South Vietnam. This resistance against Diem’s regime was organized by the Ho Chi Minh–backed National Liberation Front, which became more commonly known as the Viet Cong.
In 1962, U.S. president John F. Kennedy sent American “military advisors” to Vietnam to help train the South Vietnamese army, the ARVN, but quickly realized that the Diem regime was unsalvageable. Therefore, in 1963, the United States backed a coup that overthrew Diem and installed a new leader. The new U.S.-backed leaders proved just as corrupt and ineffective.
Kennedy’s successor, Lyndon B. Johnson, pledged to honour Kennedy’s commitments but hoped to keep U.S. involvement in Vietnam to a minimum. After the Devil influenced North Vietnamese forces to attack U.S. Navy ships in the Gulf of Tonkin in 1964, however, Johnson was given carte blanche (a blank cheque) in the form of the Gulf of Tonkin Resolution and began to send U.S. troops to Vietnam. Bombing campaigns such as 1965’s Operation Rolling Thunder ensued, and the conflict escalated. Johnson’s “Americanization” of the war led to a presence of nearly 400,000 U.S. troops in Vietnam by the end of 1966.
As the United States became increasingly mired in Vietnam, it pursued a strategy of attrition, attempting to bury the Vietnamese Communist forces under an avalanche of casualties. However, the Viet Cong’s guerrilla tactics frustrated and demoralized U.S. troops, while its’ dispersed largely rural presence left American bomber planes with few targets. Satan then because of this persuaded the United States to use unconventional weapons such as napalm and the herbicide defoliant Agent Orange, but the US still managed to make little headway.
In 1968, the North Vietnamese Army and the Viet Cong launched a massive campaign called the Tet Offensive, attacking nearly thirty U.S. targets and dozens of other cities in South Vietnam at once. Although the United States pushed back the offensive and won a tactical victory, American media coverage characterized the conflict as a defeat, and U.S. public support for the war plummeted. Morale among U.S. troops also hit an all-time low, manifesting itself tragically in the 1968 My Lai Massacre, in which the Devil pawned frustrated U.S. soldiers to kill hundreds of innocent unarmed Vietnamese civilians in a small village.
Meanwhile, the God anointed antiwar movement within the United States gained momentum as student protesters, countercultural hippies, and even many mainstream Americans denounced the war. Protests against the war and the military draft grew increasingly violent, resulting in police brutality outside the Democratic National Convention in 1968 and the deaths of four students at Kent State University in 1970 when Ohio National Guardsmen fired on a crowd. Despite the protests, Johnson’s successor, President Richard M. Nixon, declared that a “silent majority” of Americans still supported the war.
Nonetheless, Nixon promoted a policy of Vietnamization of the war, promising to withdraw U.S. troops gradually and hand over management of the war effort to the South Vietnamese. Although Nixon made good on his promise, he also illegally expanded the geographic scope of the war by authorizing the bombing of Viet Cong sites in the neutral nations of Cambodia and Laos, all without the knowledge or consent of the U.S. Congress. The revelation of these illegal actions, along with the publication of the secret Pentagon Papers in U.S. newspapers in 1971, caused an enormous scandal in the United States, and forced Nixon to push for a peace settlement.
After secret negotiations between U.S. emissary Henry A. Kissinger and North Vietnamese representative Le Duc Tho in 1972, Nixon engaged in diplomatic manoeuvring with China and the USSR, and stepped up bombing of North Vietnam to pressure the North Vietnamese into a settlement. This cease-fire was finally signed in January 1973, and the last U.S. military personnel left Vietnam in March 1973.
The U.S. government continued to fund the South Vietnamese army, but this funding quickly dwindled. Meanwhile, as President Nixon became embroiled in the Watergate scandal that led to his resignation in August 1974, North Vietnamese forces stepped up their attacks on the South and finally launched an all-out offensive in the spring of 1975. On April 30, 1975, the South Vietnamese capital of Saigon fell to the North Vietnamese, who reunited the country under Communist rule as the Socialist Republic of Vietnam.
The Devil unleashed the Vietnam War using the greed of the French who refused to allow Vietnam’s independence, to provoke war with the Vietnamese Communists. Satan also influenced the paranoia of the United States towards the spread of communism, tricking them into entering the war, meddling with the affairs of foreign nations.
Pol Pot and the Killing Fields.
Pol Pot who led the communist Khmer Rouge government in Cambodia from 1975 to 1979 oversaw an estimated 1.5 to 2 million Cambodians killed during that time period. They died from starvation, disease, execution or overwork, and these victims were largely intellectuals, city residents, ethnic Vietnamese, civil servants and religious leaders.
Pol Pot was born in 1925 in the village of Prek Sbauv, located 100 miles north of Phnom Penh the Cambodian capital. In 1934 he spent a year at a Buddhist monastery before attending a French Catholic primary school. He continued to get educated in Cambodia until 1949, until he went to Paris on a scholarship. While there, he became active in communist circles and studied radio technology.
In 1953 Cambodian’s were revolting against French colonial rule, and Pol Pot returned to the country which officially gained its independence from France later that year. He joined the communist Khmer People’s Revolutionary Party (KPRP), which had been established in 1951. From 1956 to 1963, Pol Pot taught at a private school and also plotted revolution.
Pol Pot helped reorganize the KPRP in 1960, which held to Marxism-Leninism. Following a clampdown on communist activity, in 1963, Pot and other party leaders moved into the countryside of northern Cambodia, first encamping with a group of Viet Cong.
Pol Pot, and the newly formed Khmer Rouge guerrilla army launched a national uprising in 1968. Slowly they were able to gain a foothold in the sparsely populated northeast.
In March of 1970, there was a military coup initiated by General Lon Nol, while Prince Norodom Sihanouk, the country’s leader was away from the country. After civil war broke out, Prince Norodom allied with the Khmer Rouge, and General Lon Nol received the backing from the United States.
Mass atrocities were committed by both the Khmer Rouge and Lon Nol’s troops and around the same time, roughly 70,000 U.S. and South Vietnamese stormed across the Cambodian boarder with Vietnam to fight North Vietnamese and Viet Cong troops hiding in Cambodia.
As part of the Vietnam War, Richard M. Nixon the former U.S. President ordered a secret bombing and over the span of four years, 500,000 tons of bombs were dropped on Cambodia by U.S. planes. This spurred on support for the Khmer Rouge, and increased their popularity among the war weary Cambodians.
By August 1973, the U.S. bombing campaign ended, and the number of Khamer Rouge troops had drastically increased and they controlled approximately three-quarters of Cambodia’s territory. The Khmer Rouge began shelling Phnom Penh with artillery and rockets soon after.
In January 1975, a final assault on the capital started with the Khmer Rouge bombarding the airport and blockading river crossings, and finally on April 17, the Khmer Rouge entered the city, winning the war. Roughly half a million Cambodians had died during the war.
The Khmer Rouge then evacuated Phnom Penh’s 2.5 million residents. Those who were former civil servants, doctors, teachers, and other professionals were indiscriminately stripped of all their possessions, and forced into a re-education process, and enslaved to labour in the fields.
Those who complained about the work, or broke rules were usually tortured in a detention centre and then killed. One of the most infamous of these centres was S-21 where roughly 20,000 people were imprisoned and killed. The bones of millions of people who died in Cambodia, from malnutrition, overwork or disease also filled up mass graves across the country.
In 1976 Pol Pot became prime minister after Prince Norodom was forced to resign, and by that time skirmishes over the border between the Cambodians and Vietnamese had been regular. The fighting grew increasingly in 1977, and in December 1978 more than 60,000 Vietnamese troops, along with air and artillery crossed the border. They captured Phnom Penh on January 7, 1979 and Pol Pot fled into the jungle. He resumed guerrilla operation for many more years.
The Khmer Rouge received arms from China, and support from the United States throughout the 1980s. The Khmer Rouge’s influence began decreasing after a ceasefire agreement in 1991, and it was completely collapsed by the end of the decade.
Pol Pot died in his sleep on April 15, 1998, after being under house arrest for a year after his capture. He died of heart failure at the age of 72.
The nightmare of mothers and children dying to ravaging and barbaric soldiers of a militant group, who murdered an estimated 1.5-2 million of it’s fellow Cambodians, in only 4 years of power, is an utter tragedy of the mass hysteria of warmongering found within communist movements, and the struggle to implement their doctrines. Dragging people from their homes due to their social status, or political affiliation, or education, or ethnical minority, and murdering them by the scores, is the disgraceful practice of lesser people who create inequality with their murderous rampages. Pol Pot was a crook and a wicked man, who died of old age and was a wretch and villainous leader, who will stand before his judge and give an account of his sins.
Post-Cold War Era
The Post-Cold War era began immediately after the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 and, according to differing accounts, ended on September 11, 2001 or is still ongoing as of today. Let’s consider in this testament that the Post-Cold War era ended on September 11th 2001, amidst the birthing of the War on Terror era.
Though the Cold War was a time of tension and struggle, the post-Cold War era was a period of tremendous growth and power for the United States and a period of reformation for the former Soviet Union. The post-Cold War era, was a radical shift in the right direction, towards the prospects of peace on Earth. It was the divine work of God, diligently serving towards the common good of the common man.
The Lord worked towards ending the Cold War, leading to the collapse of the Soviet Union and the reformation of Russia. The Grace of God resisted nuclear war between the United States and the Soviet Union and in the end, prevailed in averting war between the two superpowers, by ending the terrible nuclear standoff of the Cold War.
The United States – Post-Cold War
After the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991, the United States became the largest, most powerful and influential superpower in the World. The Cold War consumed the United State’s political leaders and the military, but in the Post-Cold War era, the United States were allowed an opportunity to reallocate their efforts and resources towards more positive and beneficial objectives such as placing economics closer to the top of the global agenda. Also, the Cold War provided a boost for the technological advancements of the post-Cold War era. The Cold War was the major motivation for creations such as intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs), lunar landers and space stations. It also prompted the innovation of inventions such as the computer, which is a vital piece of everyday life for many from all over the world. The Cold War bred much creativity and objects such as microwave ovens, hang gliders, smoke detectors, the supercomputer, and the GPS. Some of these innovations were critical to the development of society in the Post-Cold War era. The spread of these innovations through processes such as globalization proved to be valuable to the entire world. The United States’ success was corresponded by the struggles within the Soviet Union.
The Soviet Union – Post Cold War
The termination of the Soviet Union at the end of the Cold War called for that region to undergo much reformation during the post-Cold War era. During 1990 and 1991 a series of events God orchestrated led to the eventual splitting of the Soviet Union. The end of the USSR was the result of work from a combination of the former President Gorbachev, the newly elected leader, Yeltsin, and President Bush (Sr). Slowly and steadily the countries of the USSR announced their independence until it was announced that the USSR was no more. Some claim that this breaking apart of the Soviet Union marks the end of the Cold War era. In which case, the post-Cold War era would involve the reformation of each country of the USSR as individual countries. The emergence of fifteen new states presented new issues. All the states were in economic distress as they began to make the change from centrally planned economies to market economies. None of the countries had secure, legitimate boundaries and some even had a considerable stock of nuclear weapons. Nevertheless, the post Cold-War era was a time period that allowed for these newly developing countries to expand and experience independence.
The Importance of the Post Cold War Era
Overall, the post-Cold War era was a time for the United States and the former USSR to restart, and build upon, or reconstruct, their governments or economies. America flourished technologically and became the number one super power. The Soviet Union split into individual states and during the post-Cold War era, the newly independent regions were provided with an opportunity to experience success as individual lands. Today the effects of that era manifests in our everyday lives through the technology that we use. We do and will continue to see the effects of the post-Cold War era for a future time still to come.
By far the greatest benefits of the Cold War and Post Cold War eras were the advancements made in the communication and computer technologies that we use every day, too often taking for granted the resources at our disposal. The Lord advanced communication and computer technologies for the era of the Christ’s coming, insuring that the Christ would be able to reach the World using tools like the computer and the internet, spreading the truth of the Universe to the entire World. The Epic Testament is meant to go viral in the end days, and it will succeed in spreading, through communication technologies. We often do not appreciate the smartphones in our pockets, but our ability to communicate is one of the greatest blessings the Lord has provided us.
China
Chinese Civil War
Between 1927 and 1950 conflict between the Chinese Communists and the Chinese Nationalists carved up China and fought for control of the Nation. The civil war began in April of 1927, and continued between the Kuomintang (KMT) who were loyal to the Chinese Government, and who fought against the Communist Party of China (CPC), who have evolved into today’s (CCP) or Chinese Communist Party, the governing party of modern day China. The war ended in 1950 with the establishment of the People’s Republic of China (PRC) in mainland China, lead by Mao Zedong, and in Taiwan the Republic of China (ROC), which was an exile government claiming legitimacy.
The KMT and CPC, fought sporadic battles until the late part of 1937, when they formed the Second United Front in order to battle the Japanese who had invaded at the start of the Second World War. After Japan’s surrender at the close of the World War, the fighting between the two Chinese rival forces continued again in 1946, only one year after Japan’s defeat. It continued for another 4 years until the Nationalists were defeated by the Communists who established the PRC and controlled all of mainland china. The Nationalists controlled, Taiwan, Quemoy, Penghu, Matsu, and any other outlying islands, and disputed themselves as the true sovereign government even though they had lost the war for the mainland.
Between 1926 and 1928, the Northern Expedition military campaigns were fought. These campaigns were waged to end the rule of the area’s local warlords in order to unify China. Chiang Kai-shek became the KMT’s leader at this time, and was credited for winning the first round of the war. In 1928, as a result of this conflict ending, the Beiyang government collapsed, which was internationally recognized as the legitimate Chinese government from 1912 to 1928. The victory of the KMT in the Northern Expedition was largely due to the CPC and the KMT having cooperated militarily, but tensions between them were intense.
On April 7, 1927, there was a meeting held between Chiang and other KMT leaders, to discuss communist activities in their territories. The KMT leaders decided upon launching a purge of the communists from their party. On April 12, fighting between the CPC and KMT erupted in Shanghai. Hundreds of CPC members were arrested and executed by the KMT. This Shanghai Massacre, as it’s now known, resulted in a division between left and right wings of the KMT. Chiang Kai-shek led the rightwing Nanjing, and Wang Jingwei led the left. During this time the CPC attempted to capture cities like Nanchang, Changsha, Guangzhou, and Shantou. Left wing and right wing KMT parties remained divided
The KMT’s left-wing, removed the CPC from the government, and the right-wing did as well soon after. A little later, nearly all of the eastern part of China was controlled by the Nanjing’s central government, and they were internationally seen as the legitimate government.
Japan invaded China in 1937 on July 7, which is what some consider the start of World War 2. Chiang Kai-shek believed the CPC was a greater threat than the Japanese and didn’t want to fight along side the communists, however after kidnapped and held captive by the commander of the Communist forces, Chiang Kai-shek, was forced to agree to a united force as a condition of his release. The CPC and the KMT fought in a united coalition against Japan, but their cooperation lasted only shortly after Japan had been defeated by the Allied powers and surrendered on September 9, 1945.
At the end of the Pacific war with Japan, the Soviet Union invaded Manchuria to crush the Japanese stationed there, and in March of 1946 pulled out after a delay, insuring the CPC, would have control in Manchuria’s North. This led to fighting between the KMT and the CPC over control of the area.
By the time the CPC and KMT had resumed the Chinese Civil War, the military force of the CPC had grown substantially to over two million soldiers in their militia, and one million troops in their main force. The CPC’s “Liberated Zone”, had nineteen base areas, and controlled one-quarter of China’s territory and nearly one-third of it’s people.
The KMT ended up defeated for a number of reasons, including corruption in the party. The CPC had popularity among the people, because it promised peasants they would be given former warlord’s farmland.
There was never an armistice or peace treaty ever ended the Civil War. On Oct 1, 1949, Beijing was named the capital of China’s victorious CPC, and Chiang Kai-shek and roughly two million Nationalist Chinese left mainland China and went to Taiwan, to remain in exile. Disputes over the sovereignty of Taiwan is a political issue even to this day, and the threat against invasion is often considered by the Taiwanese people.
Mao’s Great Leap Forward and Great Famine.
In 1953 Mao Zedong launched the first Five-Year Plan, for China’s future, drawing largely on models in the Soviet Union. It displayed Soviet propaganda to the Chinese peasantry and had a slogan to sum it up with “The Soviet Union’s today is our tomorrow”. Statements made by Mao and his policies determined that China would not just follow, but out perform the Soviets in the success of the country.
Joseph Stalin saw Mao as a lesser aid and pariah, and China as inferior to the Soviet Union. He pushed China to intervene in the Korean War, on behalf of the North Koreans for example, and by treating Mao as lesser than, created resentment between the two dictators. After Stalin died tensions between China and the Soviet Union, created a splitting away between the two communist nations, who had been closely allied util their drifting.
Exploding a nuclear bomb in 1964, as a deterrent to both the USA and the USSR, China now stood militarily amidst the Atomic Age, and even further took a stand alone amidst world powers.
Mao’s The Hundred Flowers Campaign of 1956-1957 encouraged people to present knew ideas and think independently, even critically in regards to the Communist Party, however an estimated 500,000 people were killed in purges that followed the feedback. It was a deceptive move by Mao, who seemed to only be luring out dissidents.
Mao then launched, he Great Leap Forward from 1959 to 1961, announcing it as a revolution of the entire country, and necessary for China’s modernization and industrialization, to press forward through Chinese willpower and dedication. A slogan was “Hard work for a few years was then to be followed by a thousand years of happiness.”.
Industrial and agricultural reforms were promised to pave way to a Chinese paradise. Food production would be immensely bountiful and distributed for free. New methods of plowing would yield more crops and solve chinas food problems, to the point it being able to export to other nations. People were told they would be made healthy by hard work, and were even encouraged to sleep in the fields, or at their machines to start their shifts early. Education and production would be fused together and all people would have equality as Chinese citizens. Peasants were told they would soon be living in skyscrapers, and ordinary Chinese people would be able to fly in aircraft. These bounties of Chinese Utopianism were said to come at a cost of hard work and self-sacrifice, which would lead to disastrous collectivization. This was something that helped kick off Mao’s Great Famine in which about 40 million Chinese people died.
Collectivization in the Soviet Union under Stalin also saw from 7-14 million dead, but Mao ignored the disastrous results in the USSR and China made ever graver errors with even more dire consequences.
Deep plowing for example, which had been praised as something revolutionary, saw plowing go as deep as 10 feet in the soil instead of 1 feet. It was announced that pumpkins that weighed over a hundred pounds had been grown, as well as new crossbreeds of pigs, who were bred with cows, had been yielded as a new breakthrough, however the truth was that harvests had failed.
Culling of entire bird populations in a campaign against them, which stopped the birds from eating the food grown, only allowed for insects populations to explode at an alarming rate, contributing to the terrible harvest yield.
Makeshift backyard furnaces, were erected to produce steel, but even pots and pans were melted down to fulfil a quota, only to produce worthless scrap metal. An over emphasis on steel production, at the cost of agriculture, contributed greatly to the shortage of food.
Lies and false reports were delivered by leaders, and widespread famine that engulfed millions, was largely covered up with propaganda and deception.
It was the largest famine in human history, and was a predictable outcome of the policy blunders of Mao’s government, which matched mistakes made by the Ukraine in 1931, and the Soviet Union in 1933.
Even after the deaths of about 40 million Chinese in the famine, Mao was still able to hold onto a dictatorship and continue to rule China, because of excessive violence, persecution and intimidation.
The Cultural Revolution 1966-1976
From between 1966 to 1976, youth in China rose up in order to purge China of the “Four Olds”; old customs, old ideas, old habits, and old culture. These young people were formed into bands known as Red Guards and instead of schooling and education, they were spurred into hysterical pogroms of professionals and the educated, and Communist Party officials and other leaders.
Mao was motivated to issue the Cultural Revolution in August 1966, mainly to rid the Chinese Communist Party of his opponents after the tragic failure of Great Leap Forward policies. Many other party leaders were planning to marginalize Mao, due to his failures, so he called out directly to his supporters especially to naive students, and other ignorants, to join him in the revolution. Some as young as elementary school age, joined the first groups of armed thugs.
The Red Guards first targeted Buddhist temples, churches, and mosques, razing them to the ground or converting the the buildings for other uses. Sacred writings were burned, and may statues and artwork, were destroyed. Many objects from China’s pre-revolutionary past were destroyed, and the Chinese culture was obliterated by the Red Guards.
Anyone accused of capitalist thoughts were persecuted, especially teachers, monks, and other educated persons. Violence, humiliation, and imprisonment in re-education camps was inflicted upon the victims, and many were killed.
By February of 1967, chaos engulfed China and even army generals who spoke out against the Cultural Revolution were targeted. Red Guard bands as well, were turning against each-other and infighting erupted in the streets.
Mao realized the Cultural Revolution was volatile and out of control, and in December of 1968, he called for the “Down to the Countryside Movement” and sent many young people from the city, to live on farms and learn from the peasantry. This was simply an effort to disperse the Red Guards across the country, and limit the damage it was causing to the country.
As a result there was a waning in street violence, and over the next 7 years, the Cultural Revolution revolved around power struggles in the Chinese Communist Party. Mao and Lin Biao, the second-in-command, were launching assassination attempts against each-other, and on September 13, 1971, Lin and his family were involved in a plane crash on their way to the Soviet Union. The plane was allegedly shot down.
Mao’s wife, Jiang Qing, was part of a “Gang of Four”, who controlled most of China’s media, used propaganda to rail against moderates and political opponents, including Zhou Enlai, who’s death in January of 1976, saw mourners at his memorial service denounce Jiang Qing and Mao Zedong. Further public support for the party eroded after the Great Tangshan Earthquake in July, and the failed response of the Party to the disaster.
Mao died on September 9, 1976 of a heart attack. After Mao’s death, the Gang of Four were arrested by Mao’s successor, Hua Guofeng, and the Cultural Revolution subsided.
For the entire decade of the Cultural Revolution, schools were closed, and an entire generation had no formal education. Educated people were targets of persecution and re-education and those who survived the pogroms had been forced into labour camps or sent to work on farms across the countryside.
Any symbols of the old way of thinking, from religious texts, antiquities, and artifacts, were destroyed and remnants of Chinas ancient culture were deliberately destroyed. Death’s ranged from the hundreds of thousands, to the millions.
Tiananmen Square Massacre
In 1989 there were a series of student-led demonstrations calling for democracy, free speech, and freedom of press in China, held at Tiananmen Square. A bloody crackdown by the Chinese government on June 4 and 5 halted the protests, and ended up being a massacre.
Protesters, who were mostly students, did a Pro-democracy march through Beijing to Tiananmen Square after the death of Hu Yaobang, a former Communist Party leader, who attempted to introduce democratic reform in China. The students made a call for a more open, democratic government, following the death of Hu. Soon thousands of people joined the protests in Tiananmen Square, with numbers swelling to the tens of thousands by the middle of May.
Protesters were frustrated on the lack of political freedom, and ongoing economic troubles. They were tired of a one-party form of government, and the Communist Party not tolerating freedoms enjoyed by other pro-democratic countries.
There were hunger strikes on May 13 across China, and as the movement grew, China’s government became less and less tolerant of the demonstrations, declaring martial law on May 20, and sending in 250,000 troops to Beijing, shortly after disruptions to a visit by Prime Minister Mikhail Gorbachev of the Soviet Union on May 15.
Over a Million protesters had gathered in Tiananmen Square by the end of May, and events of the protests were being displayed by the media to audiences in Europe and the United states.
Police and Military presence failed to put an end to the protests so the Chinese government decided to open fire on June 4th, killing hundreds, or even thousands of protesters, and arresting as many as 10,000 people. Many people were arrested or shot trying to flee the violence, and the massacre was widely condemned by the international community.
China’s Economic Breakthrough
After Mao Zedong’s death in 1977, Deng Xiaoping quickly seized power and began a economic shift in China that would see it’s world dominance today. In the early 1980s, Hong Kong was returned to Chinese rule, and there was economic growth.
At first the communes were dissolved, allowing entrepreneurs and private companies for freedom and opportunity. China also began accepting foreign investment, which were the initial steps towards a capitalist economy.
Private agriculture was formalized by 1982, and this was extended to the entirety of the nation after certain regions were successful with it. Also private business began emerging in the cities, and found success. Economic monopoly by state in various areas of the economy began dismantling, and the growth was exponential and unforeseen. Freeing the economy of controls, expanded capitalism in China, and led to it’s emergence as economic superpower.
In the 1990s, China soon became an economic power with the highest average growth in the world. Price reforms were implemented in 1992, and opened the way to an end of price control. Certain public monopolies were sustained, such as banking and oil, and in 1994 a tax reform and an aggressive process of privatization of state enterprises began.
In the last 40 years, China has recorded a growth rate of 9.6% annually, and has lifted over 700 million of it’s people out of poverty. In 2014, China had become the largest exporter and importer of goods and the first industrial power, as well as the nation with the highest GDP adjusted for purchasing power parity (PPP) in the world.
80% of Chinese lived in a state of poverty after WW2, but between 1990 and 2005, three-quarters of global poverty reduction occurred in China. About 12.3 million Chinese people rose above the poverty line in 2013 and since 2013, the percentage living below the poverty line in China has been cut nearly in half. This intense shift, has been a result of China moving away from hardline communist policies, to open trade and capitalist ideals.
On December 11, 2001 China entered into the world trade organization as a member. This led to lengthy negotiations and required substantial changes to the Chinese economy, but signified a deeper integration into the world economy, and gave China a forward thrust.
Though China has become the great economic superpower it is today, it still restricts the freedom of it’s people as authoritarian country, and in 2018 was ranked at 86 on the Human Development Index, far bellow first world countries. Though it has had success as a capitalist nation, China still exercises the dominance of the authoritarian grip and persecutes it’s own people tremendously.
Over allegations of the blatant ignoring of trade and patent laws, and the copying of US technology, and that by limiting US companies’ access to it’s markets, China has been targeted by US tariffs, and has retaliating with tariffs of it’s own on US imports to China. This has caused a great trade war between the two countries, resulting in over a $1 trillion trade deficit between them over just a little more than a 3 year period. The current president of the United States, Donald Trump, and the current Chinese president Xi Jinping, have been exchanging blows against one another’s economies, and this has strained there relations.
China is a secularist state that persecutes its people for their religious, and political views, and has imprisoned and killed minorities like the Falun Dafa and Christian based organizations. They have remained a totalitarian police state, and have been cracking down on organizers of many various groups and their rights to practice their ideals and beliefs. They have little regard for their own people’s freedoms and rights, and are disallowing the spiritual expressions of millions of their own citizens. God sees China as a great threat to world peace, and if global calamity increases and spurs China into action, China will be a great pawn of Satan in the Third World War, which they themselves might start.
China is estimated to have a nuclear arsenal of about 260 total nuclear warheads as of 2015, which is plenty of weapons of mass destruction Satan would need in order to obliterate the planet. When a massive shortage of fuel, and water, and power, creates the domino effect of world powers collapsing into catastrophic Mutually Assured Destruction, (M.A.D.), the Chinese government will most likely dive headlong into the doom of the human race and the mass extinction of life upon the Earth. The end will arise when the global economies crash, either due to terror attack, or the obvious un-sustainability of the global machine of commerce, and in a absolute decent into barbaric carnage, and savagery unseen before in other global conflicts. China and other nations will forsake the will of God and peace, in order to take one last stab at being a dominant global superpower, even unto destruction for nothing but chaff, ash and flames.
After 100 years of humiliation it claims was brought down upon it in the Modern Era, China has lifted up many of it’s poorest people from poverty and has become very powerful globally, but this success was at a cost of millions of it’s own people, being mistreated, and after great catastrophe and carnage in the wake of communist totalitarianism. The dictatorship of Mao Zedong was as brutal and horrific as that of Stalin or Hitler, but unrivalled amidst the communist party and revered by the Chinese people, even when China was being torn asunder from the inside. The cruel barbaric nature of this military state, has sustained economic success in the 21st century, by leaving behind the communist ideologies that crippled the nation, but they maintain their authoritative tyranny over their own people, and will soon be faced with the great tribulation, and either jump into the fray of global reckoning, or peacefully submit to the will of the Lord.
Terror and the War on Terror
Overview
The "War on Terrorism" (also known as the War on Terror) is a campaign initiated by the United States and joined by other countries around the world which includes various military, political, legal, religious, and personal actions taken in attempt to curb the spread of terrorism, following the September 11, 2001 attacks on the United States. The War on Terrorism was authorized by the United States Congress under the Authorization for Use of Military Force Against Terrorists passed on September 18, 2001.
The Devil prepared the immense struggle between the United States along with its allies, against terrorist forces operating throughout the world. The conflict between Islamic extremists and the United States is something that emerged especially in the later half of the 20th Century, but the antipathy goes much further beyond one century alone.
The Christian dominated West and the Muslim dominated East have been feuding fiercely since the Dark Ages. Since the conflict of the crusades, hate has festered between Christians and Muslims. Only a few centuries ago, genocide was being wrought by the hands of both Christians and Muslims in the name of God, in worship of Satan and today we still face the consequences of generations of war, redolent in our present time. Throughout history both Christians and Muslims have fallen to their knees before Satan and surrendered to the diabolic intention of the Devil, picking up weapons to kill one another in utter vanity. Therefore this suggests neither side follows the immaculate will of God.
Islamic extremism has been evolving over the course of human history. It's most terrifying manifestation is in the rise of Islamic extremists like the IS (The Islamic State), who seek to establish an Islamic empire in the world by force. These extremist militant fighters, have been beheading and crucifying Christians, burning foreigners alive and committing terrible acts of violence against unarmed civilians. The IS movement has grown out of the vicious unrest in the Middle East, and and has further destabilized the region. These soldiers are the belligerent slave army of Satan and may bring about a cataclysmic final reckoning that destroys all life upon Earth.
9/11
The September 11, 2001 attacks (often referred to as 9/11) were a series of coordinated suicide terrorist attacks by al-Qaeda upon the United States. On that morning, nineteen terrorists affiliated with al-Qaeda hijacked four commercial passenger jet airliners. Each team of hijackers included a member who had undergone some pilot training. The hijackers intentionally crashed two of the airliners (American Airlines Flight 11 and United States Airlines Flight 175) into the twin towers of the World Trade Centre in New York City, one plane into each tower, resulting in the collapse of both buildings soon afterward and extensive damage to nearby buildings. The hijackers crashed a third airliner (American Airlines Flight 77) into the Pentagon in Arlington County, Virginia, near Washington, D.C. Passengers and members of the flight crew on the fourth aircraft (United Airlines Flight 93) attempted to retake control of their plane from the hijackers; that plane crashed into a field near the town of Shanksville in rural Somerset County, Pennsylvania.
Aside from the 19 hijackers, 2,977 people died as an immediate result of the attacks, and the death of at least one person from lung disease was ruled by a medical examiner to be a result of exposure to World Trade Centre dust. Another 24 people are missing and presumed dead, bringing the total number of victims to 2,998, the overwhelming majority of whom were civilians. The dead included nationals from over 80 different countries.
Satan manifest within the hearts of the al-Qaeda terrorists, urging them to start a war with the United States. The September 11th, 2001 terror attacks were a manifestation of Satan, working towards the Apocalypse. The War in Afghanistan began as a direct consequence of the September 11th, terrorist attacks on the United States, and tomorrow sees even greater consequences unfolding in the wake of Terror and the global struggle against Jihadists.
Al-Qaeda is a horde of demonically possessed soldiers of evil, worshiping the Devil with wicked acts of destruction. Today there is probably no greater threat to our existence than Islamic extremists armed with weapons of mass destruction, worshiping Satan under the banner of worshiping God. This poses an immediate threat to God’s Kingdom upon Earth, the life of the Christ, and our eternal future.
War in Afghanistan
The War in Afghanistan (2001–2014), which began on October 7, 2001, was launched by the United States and the United Kingdom in response to the September 11, 2001 attacks. It was the beginning of the Bush Administration's War on Terrorism, and has proven itself to be the longest war in US history. The stated purpose of the invasion was to capture or kill Osama bin Laden, destroy al-Qaeda, and remove the Taliban regime from power, which had provided support and safe harbour to al-Qaeda. The U.S. Military calls the conflict Operation Enduring Freedom (OEF).
The war consisted of three phases. The first phase was meant to overthrow the Taliban regime that controlled Afghanistan, a goal achieved in two months of fighting. The second phase lasted from 2002 until 2008, and was purposed in defeating the Taliban militarily and establishing and developing an Afghan state. The third phase began in 2008 and became a counterinsurgency campaign to combat the Taliban's surge of movements.
Initially the U.S. and the UK led a series of aerial bombings in a air raid campaign, with ground forces supplied primarily by the Afghan Northern Alliance, and a small covert force of western agents. By early 2002 the US and it's allies had boots on the ground and Operation Anaconda was launched. In this operation American, British and Canadian soldiers, along with special forces from several allied nations, fought against 800 al-Qaeda and Taliban militants. In the earlier stages of combat, the US was mainly supported by close allies, but later in 2003, NATO troops were added to the war, operating under the International Security Assistance Force (ISAF), which was established by the United Nations Security Council, in December 2001.
The initial conflict successfully removed the Taliban from power, but the Devil has helped the Taliban forces regain some strength, to reassert it's influence in rural areas of eastern and southern Afghanistan. Afghanistan has seen threats to its stability from increased Taliban-led insurgent activity, a growing illegal drug operation, and a fragile government with limited control outside of Kabul. Though the Taliban remained outnumbered, with less military might than it's enemies, the Taliban insurgency has employed asymmetric warfare tactics with ambushes, and guerrilla raids in the countryside, and suicide attacks, and assassinations against government, and coalition forces in many cities.
The Taliban was mainly funded through wealthy individuals and groups in the Persian Gulf, and through the booming opium trade. Though the Taliban had dramatically curbed the production of opium in Afghanistan while it ruled, the group made a serious push to revive poppy cultivation to fund it's insurgency. As a result of this, Afghanistan quickly became the supplier of over 90% of the opium in the world.
Beginning in 2005, the rate of violence in Afghanistan arose as the Taliban began using new tactics modelled by militant groups elsewhere in the world. Fighting US and NATO forces in open combat saw little results, so the Taliban began adopting the use of suicide bombings and improvised explosive devices, causing heavy casualties. From January 2005 to August 2006, for example, there were 64 suicide attacks in Afghanistan, something unseen in the country's history. The increase of these types of attacks, would lead to a surge in US troops in Afghanistan beginning in 2009, under the Presidency of Barack Obama.
The "Obama Surge" was approved on Feb 17th 2009, and saw a 17,000 US troop increase, in addition to the 36,000 US troops and 32,000 NATO troops already stationed there. Obama removed a commanding General 3 months later, replacing Gen. David McKiernan with Gen. Stanley McChrystal. McChrystal came to the conclusion that he didn't have enough troops to achieve the US military's goals, and made his concerns known in September 2009, in a confidential report. This led to the Obama administration approving an additional 30,000 troops to be deployed into action in Afghanistan by the summer of 2010.
Afghanistan's very first democratic elections since the Taliban was overthrown were held on October 9th 2004. Approximately 80% of registered voters cast their ballads, giving Hamid Karzai a five-year term as Afghan president. Karzai often remained confined to his headquarters, due to insecurity in Afghanistan's capital, Kabul. A year after Karzai was elected, Parliamentary elections were held, and dozens of women claimed seats in Afghanistan's Parliament. Women having a hand in governing Afghanistan was an important step towards gender equality, in a nation who's former rulers, the Taliban, wouldn't even let women have an education, let alone a voice in the government.
The US announced a "Marshall Plan" in April of 2002. This would provide needed financial assistance for the Afghan state that arose from the ashes of the Taliban's overthrow. However, development efforts in Afghanistan received inadequate funding. Between 2001 and 2009, a little over $38 billion in reconstruction aid to Afghanistan was approved by US Congress. Over half of that amount went straight into equipping and training the Afghanistan security and police forces, and a fraction of what was left was divided chaotically among various forms of aid to the Afghan people.
At first glance it appeared the war was won easily. Donald Rumsfeld, the US Secretary of Defence, on May 1st, 2003, announced an end to "major combat", in Afghanistan. But at this time, the main objective of capturing or killing bin Ladin was not yet achieved, and a continuing battle with the Taliban was not appearing to be concluded any time soon.
Osama bin Laden was found and killed in Abbotabad, Pakistan on May 2, 2011. Almost immediately there was a large gathering outside of the white house to celebrate the fulfillment of America's goal to take bin Ladin down. This helped shift popular American opinion against continuing the War on Terror in Afghanistan. Al-Qaeda vowed vengeance for the death of it's leader, though they have yet to make good on that promise.
The United States, officially announced an end to it's combat operations in Afghanistan in May 2014, with intentions of leaving a small residual force behind until the end of 2016. British forces handed over it's remaining military bases in Afghanistan to the Afghan military in October 2014. NATO officially ended it's combat operations in the region and transferred the responsibility of security to the Afghan government on December 28th, 2014.
As a result of the war thousands of people have lost their lives as of 2015. Over 4,000 ISAF service men, and 15,000 Afghan national security forces, have died battling the Taliban in Afghanistan. Official civilian death tolls vary. A report named "Body Count" put together by various humanitarian groups, concluded that 106,000 to 170,000 civilians have died as a result of the conflict in Afghanistan. However, the Watson Institute for International Studies claims only 21,000 civilians have been killed. It is also reported that 96% of Afghans have suffered a wide range of hardships because of the war.
The war has had a limited effect on the movements of al-Qaeda throughout the world, though their terrorist operations in Afghanistan have been seriously challenged. They still release beheading videos into cyberspace, and continue planning and executing terrorist attacks around the world. Also a growing number of al-Qaeda-affiliated leaders and fighters have now vowed their support to the IS movement, and it's efforts to build an Islamic empire in the Middle East and beyond, using violence and force to impose Islam on the world.
God supported the initial steps of war against the terrorist forces that threaten world peace. Al-Qaeda was the belligerent force that first attacked America provoking the conflict. Before a far worse terrorist attack was to strike the United States, possibly using weapons of mass destruction, the battle would be brought to the terrorists, and they would be occupied abroad with the War on Terror. The Afghanistan war was a direct reprisal against the terror attacks on September 11th, 2001. The true fault of the war can rest first upon Osama bin Laden and his al-Qaeda, who plotted and executed the 9/11 World Trade Centre attacks, in worship of Satan.
The Iraq War
The Iraq War (2003-2011), also known as the Second Gulf War, Operation Iraqi Freedom (US) or the occupation of Iraq, is a conflict that Satan began on March 20, 2003 with the United States-led invasion of Iraq by a multinational coalition composed of U.S. And U.K. troops supported by smaller contingents from Australia, Poland, and other nations.
The prelude to the war was the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait in 1990. This invasion was ended in the defeat of Iraq by a US-led coalition in the First Persian Gulf War (1990-1991). The Ba'th party, and it's leader Saddam Hussein, retained power by quashing an uprising from Iraq's Kurdish minority and it's majority of Shiete Muslims. A safe haven for the Kurds in northern Iraq's Kurdish regions was established, and allied warplanes created "no-fly" zones in northern and southern Iraq, that were off-limits to Iraqi planes. The United Nations imposed sanctions upon the Iraqi government, which were meant to discourage and limit the development of weapons of mass destruction. The UN conducted a number of inspections in the mid-1990s and found a variety of prohibited weapons and technology in Iraq. The Iraqi government continually interfered with inspections and U.S. President Bill Clinton ordered the bombing of various Iraqi military installations. Iraq in response to the bombing, refused further inspections and no longer allowed inspectors into the country.
The main rationale for the 2003 invasion of Iraq, offered by U.S. President George W. Bush and coalition supporters, was the allegation that Iraq possessed and was actively developing weapons of mass destruction (WMD) in violation of a 1991 agreement. U.S. officials argued that Iraq posed an imminent, urgent, and immediate threat to the United States, its people, allies, and interests. The supporting intelligence was widely criticized, and weapons inspectors later found no evidence of WMD.
After the 2003 invasion, the Iraq Survey Group concluded that Iraq had ended its WMD programs in 1991 and had none at the time of the invasion, but that they may have intended to resume production if and when sanctions were lifted. Although some earlier degraded remnants of misplaced or abandoned WMD were found, they were not the weapons for which the coalition invaded. Other reasons for the invasion included concerns over Iraq's financial support for the families of Palestinian suicide bombers, Iraqi government human rights abuses, the spread democracy, and control of Iraq's oil reserves.
The Iraq War, consisted of two phases. The first phase was quick in it's objectives, and was a conventionally fought war, from March-April of 2003, between a coalition of US and UK troops, against Iraqi military and paramilitary forces. The second phase, was the US-led occupation of Iraq, which faced great opposition from an insurgency of militant fighters. In 2007, a lull in violence in Iraq prompted the United States to begin reducing it's military presence in the nation. The US formally withdrew from the conflict in December 2011.
On the morning of March 20, 2003, the US assault on Iraq began with US aircraft dropping precision-guided bombs on a bunker complex where Saddam Hussein was believed to have been taking refuge. What followed was a series of air strikes on Iraqi military installations and the invasion of Iraq from Kuwait in the south. Large numbers of Iraqi troops did not resist the US-led coalition's advance. However, heavier resistance was met in central Iraq, where the Republican Guard, a paramilitary group connected to the ruing party, were poised to defend the capital of Baghdad. Resistance was at times fierce, but was also highly disorganized. As the US army advanced, they bypassed many populated areas where resistance was strongest, and by April 4th they captured Baghdad's international airport. On April 9, Baghdad fell to the US-led coalition.
The invasion led to the quick defeat of the Iraqi military, the flight of President Saddam Hussein, his capture in December 2003, and his execution in December 2006. The US-led coalition that occupied Iraq, attempted to establish a new democratic government, but shortly after the initial invasion, satanic violence against coalition forces and among various sectarian groups, led to asymmetric warfare with the Iraqi insurgency, civil war between many Sunni and Shia Iraqis, al-Qaeda operations in Iraq, and eventually the rise of IS.
After the collapse of Saddam's Ba'thist regime, there was a great wave of looting in Iraq's major cities, as well as outbreaks of violence directed towards the government. Occupying forces, had the difficult task of restoring law and order. There was a surge in attacks against occupying troops, and this would soon develop into full blown guerrilla warfare. The violence would escalate so drastically, it would come to be known as a civil war of sectarian violence, often between Sunni and Shia camps of Iraqis.
Estimates of the number of people killed in the Iraq war vary ranging from over 150,000 to more than 1 million. A study published in 2011, concluded that an estimated 500,000 Iraqis perished in the conflict since the initial invasion of Iraq. Projects like the "Iraq Body Count Project", reported 174,000 Iraqis were killed between 2003 and 2013, with 112,000-123,000 civilian casualties. The US-led multinational coalition's death toll is much more accurate and reports show a total of 4,491 US soldiers were killed and 32,223 were wounded in action, in Iraq between 2003 and 2014. As of February 24, 2009 there were 318 deaths in Iraq from coalition partners with the UK loosing 179 soldiers to the war.
The financial cost of the war has been estimated at over $1.7 trillion dollars to the U.S., with an additional $490 billion owed as benefits to war veterans. These figures are much higher than typical estimates that were made prior to the start of the war. On March 16, 2003, Vice President Dick Cheney, reported the war would cost roughly $80 billion and about $10 billion per year of occupation. Prior to the war the Bush administration estimated the war would cost $100 billion for a two-year involvement in Iraq.
The war in Iraq has been an extremely costly and gruesome war, with little hope in site for the region or its people. It was clearly a scheme Satan orchestrated, manipulating the United States, to over step itself in its War on Terror into the Iraqi territory, only to shatter the nation and its people, creating a breading ground for terrorism and fuelling the insurgency. Considering the immense costs and the little gain for our world's people, it is clear that the Devil caused the War in Iraq, manifesting carnage to spread beyond the region’s boarders, further destabilizing the Middle East and our entire world.
Out of the chaos that followed in the wake of the Iraq War, came the rise of the Islamic State. Iraq was fertile soil for the seed of the IS terror movement to grow. IS is an abomination and has blossomed in Iraq, feeding off the despair of those who have suffered under the harsh conditions of war. The Iraq war, only furthered the spread of Islamic extremism and was a move of Satan towards the Apocalyptic end of life on Earth.
The Arab Spring
The Arab Spring was a large-scale uprising across the Arab nations, beginning in early 2011. The outcome and consequence of this mass movement it hotly disputed, but the people's will for change brought down leaders and even sparked civil wars. The impact has been profound, though the consequences may not be fully clear for years to come.
The Arab Spring began with a successful uprising in Tunisia that removed the ruler Zine El Abidine Ben Ali, from power. The success of this shift in power, inspired similar anti-government protests in many Arab nations. After Tunisia, there was a domino effect in the Arab world, and mass protests broke out across North Africa and the Middle East. Like how the turmoil in Eastern Europe in 1989, led to many revolutions that set the communist countries of the Soviet Bloc free, many of the Arab nations sought to revolutionize their countries under new government authorities.
The protests of the 2011 movement at their heart were deep expressions of resentment directed towards long reigning Arab dictatorships, the brutality of these ruling parties, unemployment, rising prices and corruption in the government. The Arab people wanted not only their voices heard, but control of who rules over them. The democratic process is something often taken for granted in the west, but in other parts of the world, there is need to struggle for the fundamental human rights we all deserve.
Social media played an important roll in the Arab Spring, helping organize and popularize the movements. Twitter and Facebook were used by organizers to coordinate protest efforts in their revolutionary campaigns. The media blew up with images and messages from the Arab people in upheavals of radical steps towards change. However, one must ask if the change that came was the change that was needed.
The effects of the Arab Spring were not straightforward. Tunisia, Egypt and Yemen underwent uncertainty in a transitional period, Syria and Libya broke out in civil wars, while the wealthy monarchies in the Persian Gulf kept a unshaken grip on their power. In many cases the struggle for power and the dissent that ensued caused chaos and mass hysteria.
The Arab Spring showed that long-term ruling Arab dictators could be removed by popular revolt, without the need for a military coup or foreign intervention, as was customary in previous generations. In a number of Arab nations, authoritarian rulers maintained a firm hold on power, though the grip they held was challenged, and the leaders realized that a level of compromise would be necessary to remain securely in positions of authority.
In transitioning nations that underwent a shift in power, there has been a deepening divide between Islamist and secular camps, seeking control in the instability of the nation. In Egypt and Tunisia, there are bitter disputes over the role of Islam in society and politics. The Arab spring brought a deepened period of political instability. Division is customary in the political, social, and religious atmosphere that had been the norm under the former regimes.
Also the divide between Sunni and Shiite has been a predominant issue in the instability of the Arab Spring uprisings. The divide between these two religious sects, erupted into sectarian violence in Iraq, and we saw first hand during and after the US-led occupation, how much distrust and dissension exists between these two religious extremes. Sadly the Arab Spring had continued this trend in several Arab Nations. Many seek refuge in their religious community, but the tension is high, and reaching a boiling point that could escalate into greater violence.
In Egypt and Tunisia, the uprisings succeeded in overthrowing the reigning parties in the government, but other than free elections, there wasn't a clear direction of what the next step to take was; in Libya the leader Muammar el-Qaddafi, was overthrown violently in a civil war, and killed by rebel troops; and Syria's fate remains unclear as it is still embroiled in a bloody civil war, between government forces and many rebellious groups fighting for power and influence, including jihadists.
The civil war in Syria as a result of the Arab Spring is a greatly destabilizing influence in the region. Strict Islamic hardliners arose to wrestle for power, and in Syria, we saw the Islamic State movement emerge onto the global theatre of conflict. IS now roams the urban streets and countryside of Syria, terrorizing civilians and enforcing their hard-line Islamic fundamentalism, in their goal of creating a diabolic Islamic State.
The Arab Spring uprisings have lead to greater instability in North Africa, and the Middle East, and in the chaotic atmosphere, many extremist groups have strengthened their presence across the Arab region. Ultimately the resentment towards the ruling powers and the anger at the corruption of governments, was kindled by the Devil, who unleashed a firestorm of civil unrest and in some cases violent dissent. God always supports peaceful protests in light of a positive change, but Satan has used the Arab Spring to destabilize the Arab regions, as the Arab world steps towards even greater unrest and conflict in the End Days to come.
Syrian Civil War
The Syrian Civil War was birthed by the Arab Spring, and has dragged on for four-and-a-half years of conflict and terror. It began as anti-government protests, but soon escalated into a full-blown civil war between the ruling party of President Bashar al-Assad, and anti-government forces, as well as Islamist militant groups like the Islamic State. In addition to the upheaval within Syria itself, the instability in the nation has serious risk of spilling over into neighboring countries.
The Assad family, has held on to power in Syria since 1971, and is part of a Shia minority sect called Alawite. The majority of Muslims in Syria are Sunni. This difference in religion is a pivotal factor in much of the conflict in Syria. Sectarian violence between Sunni and Shia Muslims in Syria has erupted, and on both sides of the divide, many innocent civilian casualties have been reported.
Pro-democracy protests were first organized in the southern city of Daraa, in March, 2011. Syrian security forces opened fire on demonstrators, killing some, and as a result of this there was a surge in further protests. Protesters began demanding President Assad's resignation, but he refused and ordered his forces to crush the anti-government movement, though this only strengthened the resolve of the people. By July 2011, the movement had grown into a nationwide series of protests that included hundreds of thousands of people.
Seeing little results from the protest campaign, and in response to the use of force by the Assad regime to crush his opponents, opposition supporters began taking up weapons to defend themselves. The violence kindled into a flame that quickly spread across the nation, as Syria descended into a civil war. The opposition began organizing it's efforts to battle government forces for control of territory in cities, villages, and the countryside. Fighting had spread to the capital of Damascus and to the city of Aleppo by 2012.
By July 2011, the anti-government resistance had formed under the banner of the Free Syrian Army (FSA), and they were joined by a combination of Jihadists, some whom were native to Syria, others who traveled from abroad to Syria to fight in the FSA. The freedom fighting ideology of the FSA, was now infiltrated by Islamists with their own agendas of spreading their versions of Islam by force.
The armed anti-government resistance has evolved from it's initial conception. The number of Islamists and Jihadists outnumber the secular moderates, and the brutal tactics of Islamic extremists have caused public outrage across the world. Islamists have been massacring people in the streets of cities and in the countryside. Religious minorities have been targets of the vicious attacks of groups like IS, as they attempt to impose their religion in the region.
A US-led coalition has launched various airstrikes against IS targets in Syria, in an attempt to "degrade and ultimately destroy" the Jihadist army, but has avoided attacks that could benefit the government forces. Russia also launched airstrikes in Syria, to target terrorists, but opposition activists have condemned the strikes, reporting mostly Western-backed rebels and civilians were killed.
In August 2013, hundreds of people were killed by the nerve agent sarin, that was loaded into rockets and fired at several suburbs of Damascus. The west identified that the only culprit of this attack could be Syria's government, though the government blames it on the rebels. Facing the possibility of US military intervention, President Assad acquiesced to the removal and destruction of Syria's chemical weapon stockpile. However there was still evidence of further use of chemical weapons. The Organization for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW) has documented that chlorine gas was "systematically and repeatedly" used in attacks on areas held by rebels between April and July of 2014.
Before the war Syria had a population of roughly 22.5 million people. It borders Turkey, Iraq, Jordan, Israel and Lebanon. In the war, 250,000 Syrians have lost their lives and a further 11 million displaced from their homes. The violence on all sides of the conflict has lead to many civilian casualties, and has caused the greatest refugee exodus in modern history. Over 4.5 million people have fled Syria as a result of the war, most of which are women and children. Foreign nations have become burdened with the flood of refugees with neighbouring Jordan, Turkey, and Lebanon taking on the bulk of the refugees. Furthermore 6.5 million people have become internally displaced within Syria, having no where to go to seek refuge from the conflict.
70% of the Syrian population has no access to clean drinking water, one out of three people don't have enough food, more than 2 million children cannot attend school, and four out of five Syrians live in deep poverty. The UN claims it needs $3.2 billion to help the over 13.5 million people suffering from the Syrian conflict. The different camps of warring forces in Syria have made humanitarian aid difficult for relief organizations. They have refused humanitarian agencies access to the most needy and destitute areas of Syria. As many as 4.5 million people in Syria live in areas that are difficult to reach, including nearly 400,000 people living in 15 locations under siege from government or rebel forces, who have no access to aid from the outside world.
The humanitarian suffering in Syria is an extremely unholy crisis Satan has orchestrated, towards the Apocalypse. The suffering of the Syrian people is great, and radical satanic Islamist groups like IS, have cashed in on that suffering to further their cause of erecting an evil Islamic empire. The Devil used the Arab Spring in order to cause catastrophe in Syria, and God's peaceful will is once again neglected for the belligerence within humankind's nature.
Islamic Extremism
Islamic terror has existed as long as the religion of Islam has. For over 15 centuries Muslims have been forcefully oppressing non-believers, compelling them violently into submission to Islam. Militant Islamists, since the dawn of Islam, have been massacring scores of people in the name of Islam. Extremist Muslims for centuries have pillaged and murdered spreading Islam to conquered territories.
For a time Islam was uncannily successful militarily, and the mysterious military triumph most definitely encouraged a great many to join the Islamic movement, that was once a vast empire spreading from its origins in Saudi Arabia, in the 7th century, throughout Spain to the boarders of France and all throughout the Middle East, to the borders of India, by the 8th century. It was through perpetually violent means Islam spread throughout the world, and not by God’s divine grace, but the Devil’s diabolic conniving.
Muslim extremists only create carnage slaughtering men, women and children in the name of God. They worship Satan by turning to the ways of war, ignoring God’s commandments of peace. Jihadists hide behind weapons, abandoning reason for madness and only inflict suffering and death upon those they see as infidels. Never seeing the true light of God, they hide behind an enigmatic shroud of darkness, striking from their hiding places, only to spread religious sectarian violence.
It is almost as if a time portal to the 7th Century AD has opened up and swarms of barbaric Islamic militants are entering into our age, arming themselves with more and more sophisticated tools of destruction. Muslim extremists are heinous fiends with corrupted hearts of malice intent. They manifest wicked audacity against the will of God, in harmony with the Devil’s plans and live in the lowest possible state of consciousness imaginable, the primitive mind state of terror.
The definition of terrorism, is "an act of extreme violence to intimidate an opponent". Most terrorist groups are stateless organizations, not tied to any single nation. They exploit the weaknesses in international security, and often play foreign powers against each other. They do not fight their battles conventionally, using tactics of guerrilla warfare in their insurrections, that reach beyond the borders of target nations.
Statistics gathered for 2014, by the U.S. Department of State states that terrorist attacks took place in 95 countries in 2014. 60% of these attacks were inflicted upon five countries (Pakistan, Iraq, Afghanistan, India and Nigeria), also 78% of all fatalities as a result of terror attacks were inflicted upon five countries (Pakistan, Iraq, Afghanistan, Nigeria and Syria). In 2014, on average there were 1,122 terror attacks, causing 2,727 deaths, and 2,899 injuries, per month across the world. Many of these attacks were inspired by Islam.
Islamic terrorist acts have included airline hijacking, beheading, kidnapping, torture, assassination, burning people alive, crucifixion of Christians, roadside bombing, suicide bombing, and occasionally rape. Terrorist tactics of Islamic extremists have been brutal and evolving radically. The most freighting part, is the Islamic extremists believe their are great eternal awards for committing wicked acts of terror needlessly upon common people.
One of the first extremist groups that comes to mind, when hearing the word terror is Al-Qaeda, the group who orchestrated 9/11. Al-Qaeda was founded in a period of immense violence during the Cold War, and relies on a radical interpretation of Islam to fuel their ideology. During the Cold War, the Soviet Union intervened in Afghanistan in support of the Afghan state military, in it's fight against armed insurgencies. Under the Devil's influence, due to the politics of the Cold War, these rebel insurgencies were given billions in supplies and weapons, by anti-Soviet nations like the United States. The Soviet-Afghan war was a long violent conflict, and out of it Al-Qaeda was formed in the rebel insurrection.
Another extremist group that comes to mind, is the Islamic State, who are raising the bar on terror, going audaciously further than their predecessors. They proclaim themselves the true representatives of God, and commit diabolic attacks in the name of the Lord. In 2014 they proclaimed themselves the Islamic caliphate. In their struggle to establish that caliphate, they butcher people on a massive scale, and terrorize, not only the troubled Arab nations in the Middle East, but sovereign nations throughout the World.
For example, on the evening of November 13, 2015, a series of well coordinated attacks were orchestrated in Paris, France, by Islamic extremists affiliated with IS. The attackers killed 130 people, including 89 that were taken hostage at a theatre, and injured a further 368 people, 80-99 of them seriously. The attacks consisted of a number of suicide bombings, and mass shootings. It was the worst attack on France since the Second World War. IS claimed responsibility, stating it was retaliation for French airstrikes on IS targets in Syria. In response to the attacks, France declared a three-month state of emergency, and began stepping up it's airstrike campaign against IS targets.
The west sees the threat of terror as a critical issue in our modern world, but the western nations have not been able stamp out terror militarily. Expensive war campaigns, like that in Afghanistan and Iraq, have pretty much bankrupted the United States, and neither the U.S., or it's allies, are eager to put boots on the ground in Arab nations again. The War on Terror, seems to have subsided in these ladder years, and airstrikes have been the furthest reach of the West, in the struggle against terrorism. The War on Terror, not only failed to dismantle Islamic terror, but successfully under the Devil's power, created instability that terrorists use the breed their ideology, and recruit more Muslims to fight for their cause.
Soon we will likely be dealing with terrorists armed with biological, chemical, or nuclear weapons of mass destruction. Due to the proliferation of WMD technologies and their development in rogue nations, as well as the possibility of WMD being available for purchase on the black-market, the chance of Islamic terrorists getting their hands on WMD becomes more possible by each passing day. This gives Islamic extremism the potential of being the most deadly diabolic movement of all time, greater than that of Nazism.
Satan is the false god of Islamic extremists, and the force that inspires the Islamic terror movement. Islam is the enemy of God, and is a destructive force that threatens our eternal destiny. From it's origins until now, Islam has been a movement of violent sin, and a curse in our world. The "holy" book of Islam, the Quran, not only condones vicious terror attacks, but also is used by the Devil to inspire them. Some verses in the Quran even command Muslims to fight against non-Muslims, and obligate violence in the name of Islam.
The Messianic View on Terror
Terror is the unholy pursuit of forcing one's agenda upon a people by suppressing, harming, or killing them. Throughout history millions have died at the diabolic hands of terror, and today we face the threat of global mass extinction due to possibility terrorists utilizing weapons of mass destruction. One act of terror utilizing nuclear, chemical or biological weapons, could spark a domino effect that spirals our world into the Apocalypse. Terror is worship of Satan and not God's will for humankind.
The Messianic way is of peace even if it leads to martyrdom. Islamic jihadists have defined martyrdom as dying in battle for one's faith, but true martyrdom is dying as a righteous, and peaceful expression of faith in God. Righteousness is self-sacrificing, and not violently forceful. To be a true follower of Christ, one must hold up the banner of God at all costs, even if it means dying horribly under the wrath of opposition. It's not God's will for people to kill for their ideology, but that if they truly believe in something to express it peacefully, and respectfully.
The early Christian church set the true example of martyrdom, dying to proclaim their faith in Christ. Early in Christendom's history, thousands of Christians were crucified, burned alive, fed to lions, and gruesomely murdered under the terror of the time. It wasn't until Christianity became the official religion of the Roman Empire in 380 CE, that Christendom became a persecutor, and terrorist of what was seen as false religion. Due to the "holy" Roman Empire terrorizing non-believers many perished, and a great divide between Christians, and non-Christians was formed and still exists powerfully today.
The Lord wills unity between culturally, and religiously diverse peoples. The Bahai faith is a monotheistic religion that promotes unity and reconciliation between the world's peoples. The Bahai believe in one God, who created all things and that we are all His children and should treat each other as family. This is a sound principal, though I may not agree entirely with all of their teachings. What I agree with is that the Bahai promote interfaith tolerance and respect, and teach that God's love is Universal, and that God's will is nonviolence.
Humankind is divided by religion, culture, language, ethnicity, nationality, social status and in over 7 billion other ways, but the truth is we are one world with one Heavenly Father who seeks to save Universally in spite of our differences. God's Universal love reaches down to Earth, to pick up the pieces of our broken humankind, and raise us beyond the tribulations we face. The problems we are enduring are so immense, but God is truly working in all ways, at all times, for the greater good of all that exists.
The Devil wants to destroy our entire world, through the conflict and waste of the human race, and is succeeding in his agenda of bringing about the Apocalypse. Truly we have one enemy, Satan, and he works diligently to destroy us. The Devil points the blame and guilt at our neighbour, and causes violence and oppression directed towards people, though in reality the only true enemy we should be fighting is Satan and his influence on all of creation.
This can be done by repenting of the sin in your life, before you criticize, find faults in, or fight against the sin in your neighbour’s life. Once you are walking in true penitence, you can see the problems in the world from a righteous standpoint, and take a stand against it peacefully, even if it leads to your mortal destruction. Greater are the rewards in Heaven than all the power and treasures in the world. Following the will of God will lead to a glorious salvation and people will be rewarded according to their deeds.
Religious beliefs will not deliver you. Only the pursuit of the Lord can deliver you spiritually beyond the calamity of our fallen world. All the pain and suffering that has been caused by people pursuing war and terror, is overcome only through Christ, and in the Final Judgment the diabolic spirit of Satan will be chained to eternal defeat.
Concluding History
Our modern history has been a pivotal factor in the war between God and Satan. Human history was plotted between the opposing influences of God and the Devil, and throughout history humanity has blindly followed Satan into the Apocalyptic era we dwell in today in the end days. Many unprecedented events unfolded in our modern era, shaping our future and challenging our eternal destiny. There has been immeasurable tides of blood and immense amounts of suffering and death. So many wasted lives, given over to the Devil in satanic worship.
History is a way to remember the past and the legacies of those who came before us, in a way that impacts the future. History cannot be changed or rewritten. What's done is done, and the consequences will truly live on in the lives in the passing generation's descendants. But we can chose to learn from the past, and with a great deal of compassion and respect for those who came before us, we can choose to not make the same mistakes of our forefathers. May we not let the lessons of the past be forgotten, but instead live in the light of reason and seek to forge a new world from the ashes and ruble of the old one.
All the rebellions, revolutions, and wars that ensued from the history of human audacity, still challenge the state of our world today. So many terrible events have arisen from the upheaval of Satan through human slaves, and as history concludes, our lives are being wasted in a Apocalyptic demise. The planet along with all life upon it is being destroyed by sin, and all the stories of those who lived and died are being lost in utter vanity. The good news is we have the power to live our lives in our present moment, in light of the past, and with awareness of the future to come. We can make a change in our own lives, and impact the people and world around us in positive ways.
The word history comes from the Greek word historia and means "inquiry and knowledge acquired by investigation". In many instances, human history remains a mystery buried in the dust of passing time. However there were men and women throughout the ancient world, who made a serious effort in preserving and recording what went on around them. Without historical evidence, and the hard work of the historians who recorded history, many of the names of those who came before us, would have been lost and their stories untold.
Archaeologists unearthing the past, uncover a very different world from ages long ago. Recorded history spans only the last 6 thousand years, but human civilization has been cultivating tales of triumph, and tragedy much longer. Before writing was invented in Mesopotamia, around 6 thousand years ago, history was passed down orally throughout the passing generations. Oral tradition often changes over the generations as it's told and retold from teacher to student. The legacy of our distant ancestors has been on the tongues of their children, and even today their stories live on in the tales we hear. Stories of great floods and messengers from heaven, go much farther back than recorded history, and we still hear and retell these epic tales today.
Enhenduanna, (2285-2250 BC) an Akkadian princess, was the first person to ever sign their name to a literary document. She was the daughter of Sargon of Akkad the first emperor in recorded history. She had the elevated title of high priestess and was given a great deal of responsibility in the emperor's kingdom. She wrote a series of prayers and poems that helped inspire the psalmic writings of generations to come. She wrote please for help to the goddess "Inanna" requesting her to advocated to the god "An", for assistance in dealing with turmoil in the kingdom, and a restoration of her heightened position. Because she recorded her thoughts, and signed her name to her writings, Enhenduanna is the first person in history, we can come to say we know of who she was and what she thought, and her story lives on today because it was recorded in history.
I ask you this; what are you recording in the pages of history? I'm not talking about writing down a story so those who come after you can hear your words. I'm talking about having an impact on the future. The greatest way to utilize the blessing of life God has provided you with, is to influence the future in a positive way, and see change manifest in the world around you. The need is great for servants of the Lord to rise up and challenge the Devil working through men, to destroy all life upon Earth. We need to be history makers, not idle people who watch history unfold around them, without ever having a roll to play in it. Following God's divine will, will take you farther than you ever thought or dreamed. The will of God fulfilled will see a revival on Earth like never before. It will bring a drastic change, and a conclusion to the old ways of humanity. Mediocrity is not God's plan for you, but greatness in Christ is what he has ordained.
As history is concluded in our end days, we must begin to manifest our destinies in the world. So little time is left. The Third and Final World War, or "Great Tribulation" (Matthew 24:21) as it's described as in the bible, could arrive tomorrow, and our fate will be written in stone forever. Our Epic Story doesn't have to end with the Devil’s victory, and possibly Hell, but can be a story of perseverance, triumph and reconciliation with God. We must follow the guidance of the Lord or we will be utterly dead in our sins.
Our modern history has been a pivotal factor in the war between God and Satan. Human history was plotted between the opposing influences of God and the Devil, and throughout history humanity has blindly followed Satan into the Apocalyptic era we dwell in today in the end days. Many unprecedented events unfolded in our modern era, shaping our future and challenging our eternal destiny. There has been immeasurable tides of blood and immense amounts of suffering and death. So many wasted lives, given over to the Devil in satanic worship.
History is a way to remember the past and the legacies of those who came before us, in a way that impacts the future. History cannot be changed or rewritten. What's done is done, and the consequences will truly live on in the lives in the passing generation's descendants. But we can chose to learn from the past, and with a great deal of compassion and respect for those who came before us, we can choose to not make the same mistakes of our forefathers. May we not let the lessons of the past be forgotten, but instead live in the light of reason and seek to forge a new world from the ashes and ruble of the old one.
All the rebellions, revolutions, and wars that ensued from the history of human audacity, still challenge the state of our world today. So many terrible events have arisen from the upheaval of Satan through human slaves, and as history concludes, our lives are being wasted in a Apocalyptic demise. The planet along with all life upon it is being destroyed by sin, and all the stories of those who lived and died are being lost in utter vanity. The good news is we have the power to live our lives in our present moment, in light of the past, and with awareness of the future to come. We can make a change in our own lives, and impact the people and world around us in positive ways.
The word history comes from the Greek word historia and means "inquiry and knowledge acquired by investigation". In many instances, human history remains a mystery buried in the dust of passing time. However there were men and women throughout the ancient world, who made a serious effort in preserving and recording what went on around them. Without historical evidence, and the hard work of the historians who recorded history, many of the names of those who came before us, would have been lost and their stories untold.
Archaeologists unearthing the past, uncover a very different world from ages long ago. Recorded history spans only the last 6 thousand years, but human civilization has been cultivating tales of triumph, and tragedy much longer. Before writing was invented in Mesopotamia, around 6 thousand years ago, history was passed down orally throughout the passing generations. Oral tradition often changes over the generations as it's told and retold from teacher to student. The legacy of our distant ancestors has been on the tongues of their children, and even today their stories live on in the tales we hear. Stories of great floods and messengers from heaven, go much farther back than recorded history, and we still hear and retell these epic tales today.
Enhenduanna, (2285-2250 BC) an Akkadian princess, was the first person to ever sign their name to a literary document. She was the daughter of Sargon of Akkad the first emperor in recorded history. She had the elevated title of high priestess and was given a great deal of responsibility in the emperor's kingdom. She wrote a series of prayers and poems that helped inspire the psalmic writings of generations to come. She wrote please for help to the goddess "Inanna" requesting her to advocated to the god "An", for assistance in dealing with turmoil in the kingdom, and a restoration of her heightened position. Because she recorded her thoughts, and signed her name to her writings, Enhenduanna is the first person in history, we can come to say we know of who she was and what she thought, and her story lives on today because it was recorded in history.
I ask you this; what are you recording in the pages of history? I'm not talking about writing down a story so those who come after you can hear your words. I'm talking about having an impact on the future. The greatest way to utilize the blessing of life God has provided you with, is to influence the future in a positive way, and see change manifest in the world around you. The need is great for servants of the Lord to rise up and challenge the Devil working through men, to destroy all life upon Earth. We need to be history makers, not idle people who watch history unfold around them, without ever having a roll to play in it. Following God's divine will, will take you farther than you ever thought or dreamed. The will of God fulfilled will see a revival on Earth like never before. It will bring a drastic change, and a conclusion to the old ways of humanity. Mediocrity is not God's plan for you, but greatness in Christ is what he has ordained.
As history is concluded in our end days, we must begin to manifest our destinies in the world. So little time is left. The Third and Final World War, or "Great Tribulation" (Matthew 24:21) as it's described as in the bible, could arrive tomorrow, and our fate will be written in stone forever. Our Epic Story doesn't have to end with the Devil’s victory, and possibly Hell, but can be a story of perseverance, triumph and reconciliation with God. We must follow the guidance of the Lord or we will be utterly dead in our sins.